Порівняти Біблія церковнослов'янською (unicode) з Brenton–Byzantine English Bible - Ѿ І҆ѡа́нна

Порівняти:

⇄

Ѿ І҆ѡа́нна	John

Глава́ а҃	Chapter 1

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ а҃.) Въ нача́лѣ бѣ̀ сло́во, и҆ сло́во бѣ̀ къ бг҃ꙋ [оу҆ бг҃а], и҆ бг҃ъ бѣ̀ сло́во.	In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
2	2
Се́й бѣ̀ и҆сконѝ къ бг҃ꙋ [оу҆ бг҃а]:	The same was in the beginning with God.
3	3
всѧ̑ тѣ́мъ бы́ша, и҆ без̾ негѡ̀ ничто́же бы́сть, є҆́же бы́сть.	All things were made through him; and without him was not anything made that hath been made.
4	4
Въ то́мъ живо́тъ бѣ̀, и҆ живо́тъ бѣ̀ свѣ́тъ человѣ́кѡмъ:	In him was life; and the life was the light of men.
5	5
и҆ свѣ́тъ во тмѣ̀ свѣ́титсѧ, и҆ тма̀ є҆гѡ̀ не ѡ҆б̾ѧ́тъ.	And the light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness apprehended it not.
6	6
Бы́сть человѣ́къ по́сланъ ѿ бг҃а, и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ѡа́ннъ:	There came a man, sent from God, whose name was John.
7	7
се́й прїи́де во свидѣ́телство, да свидѣ́телствꙋетъ ѡ҆ свѣ́тѣ, да всѝ вѣ́рꙋ и҆́мꙋтъ є҆мꙋ̀ [да всѝ оу҆вѣ́рꙋютъ чрез̾ него̀].	The same came for witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all might believe through him.
8	8
Не бѣ̀ то́й свѣ́тъ, но да свидѣ́телствꙋетъ ѡ҆ свѣ́тѣ:	He was not the light, but came that he might bear witness of the light.
9	9
бѣ̀ свѣ́тъ и҆́стинный, и҆́же просвѣща́етъ всѧ́каго человѣ́ка грѧдꙋ́щаго въ мі́ръ:	There was the true light, even the light which lighteth every man, coming into the world.
10	10
въ мі́рѣ бѣ̀, и҆ мі́ръ тѣ́мъ бы́сть, и҆ мі́ръ є҆го̀ не позна̀:	He was in the world, and the world was made through him, and the world knew him not.
11	11
во своѧ̑ прїи́де, и҆ своѝ є҆гѡ̀ не прїѧ́ша.	He came unto his own, and they that were his own received him not.
12	12
Є҆ли́цы же прїѧ́ша є҆го̀, дадѐ и҆̀мъ ѡ҆́бласть ча́дѡмъ бж҃їимъ бы́ти, вѣ́рꙋющымъ во и҆́мѧ є҆гѡ̀,	But as many as received him, to them gave he the right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his name:
13	13
и҆̀же не ѿ кро́вѣ, ни ѿ по́хоти плотскі́ѧ, ни ѿ по́хоти мꙋ́жескїѧ, но ѿ бг҃а роди́шасѧ.	who were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
14	14
И҆ сло́во пл҃ть бы́сть и҆ всели́сѧ въ ны̀, и҆ ви́дѣхомъ сла́вꙋ є҆гѡ̀, сла́вꙋ ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆диноро́днагѡ ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀, и҆спо́лнь блгⷣти и҆ и҆́стины.	And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father), full of grace and truth.
15	15
І҆ѡа́ннъ свидѣ́телствꙋетъ ѡ҆ не́мъ и҆ воззва̀ глаго́ла: се́й бѣ̀, є҆го́же рѣ́хъ, и҆́же по мнѣ̀ грѧды́й, предо мно́ю бы́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ пе́рвѣе менє̀ бѣ̀.	John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after me is become before me: for he was before me.
16	16
И҆ ѿ и҆сполне́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ мы̀ всѝ прїѧ́хомъ и҆ блгⷣть воз̾ блгⷣть:	And of his fullness we all received, and grace for grace.
17	17
ꙗ҆́кѡ зако́нъ мѡѷсе́омъ да́нъ бы́сть, блгⷣть (же) и҆ и҆́стина і҆и҃съ хрⷭ҇то́мъ бы́сть.	For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.
18	18
(Заⷱ҇ в҃.) Бг҃а никто́же ви́дѣ нигдѣ́же: є҆диноро́дный сн҃ъ, сы́й въ ло́нѣ ѻ҆́ч҃и, то́й и҆сповѣ́да.	No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
19	19
И҆ сїѐ є҆́сть свидѣ́телство і҆ѡа́нново, є҆гда̀ посла́ша жи́дове ѿ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ма і҆ере́євъ и҆ леѵі́тѡвъ, да вопро́сѧтъ є҆го̀: ты̀ кто̀ є҆сѝ;	And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?
20	20
И҆ и҆сповѣ́да и҆ не ѿве́ржесѧ: и҆ и҆сповѣ́да, ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́смь а҆́зъ хрⷭ҇то́съ.	And he confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, I am not the Christ.
21	21
И҆ вопроси́ша є҆го̀: что̀ оу҆̀бо; и҆лїа́ ли є҆сѝ ты̀; И҆ глаго́ла: нѣ́смь. Прⷪ҇ро́къ ли є҆сѝ; И҆ ѿвѣща̀: нѝ.	And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered, No.
22	22
Рѣ́ша же є҆мꙋ̀: кто̀ є҆сѝ; да ѿвѣ́тъ да́мы посла́вшымъ ны̀: что̀ глаго́леши ѡ҆ тебѣ̀ самѣ́мъ;	They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?
23	23
Речѐ: а҆́зъ гла́съ вопїю́щагѡ въ пꙋсты́ни: и҆спра́вите пꙋ́ть гдⷭ҇ень, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ и҆са́їа прⷪ҇ро́къ.	He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet.
24	24
И҆ по́сланнїи бѣ́хꙋ ѿ фарїсє́й:	And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.
25	25
и҆ вопроси́ша є҆го̀ и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: что̀ оу҆̀бо креща́еши, а҆́ще ты̀ нѣ́си хрⷭ҇то́съ, ни и҆лїа̀, ни прⷪ҇ро́къ;	And they asked him, and said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet?
26	26
Ѿвѣща̀ и҆̀мъ і҆ѡа́ннъ, глаго́лѧ: а҆́зъ креща́ю водо́ю: посредѣ́ же ва́съ стои́тъ, є҆гѡ́же вы̀ не вѣ́сте:	John answered them, saying, I baptize in water: but in the midst of you standeth one whom ye know not,
27	27
то́й є҆́сть грѧды́й по мнѣ̀, и҆́же предо мно́ю бы́сть, є҆мꙋ́же нѣ́смь а҆́зъ досто́инъ, да ѿрѣшꙋ̀ реме́нь сапогꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀.	he it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose.
28	28
Сїѧ̑ въ виѳава́рѣ бы́ша ѡ҆б̾ ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ і҆ѻрда́на, и҆дѣ́же бѣ̀ і҆ѡа́ннъ крестѧ̀.	These things were done in Bethany beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
29	29
(Заⷱ҇ г҃.) Во оу҆́трїй (же) ви́дѣ і҆ѡа́ннъ і҆и҃са грѧдꙋ́ща къ себѣ̀ и҆ глаго́ла: сѐ, а҆́гнецъ бж҃їй, взе́млѧй грѣхѝ мі́ра:	On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world!
30	30
се́й є҆́сть, ѡ҆ не́мже а҆́зъ рѣ́хъ: по мнѣ̀ грѧде́тъ мꙋ́жъ, и҆́же предо мно́ю бы́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ пе́рвѣе менє̀ бѣ̀:	This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man who is preferred before me: for he was before me.
31	31
и҆ а҆́зъ не вѣ́дехъ є҆гѡ̀: но да ꙗ҆ви́тсѧ і҆и҃леви, сегѡ̀ ра́ди прїидо́хъ а҆́зъ водо́ю крестѧ̀.	And I knew him not; but that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing in water.
32	32
И҆ свидѣ́телствова і҆ѡа́ннъ, глаго́лѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣхъ дх҃а сходѧ́ща ꙗ҆́кѡ го́лꙋбѧ съ небесѐ, и҆ пребы́сть на не́мъ:	And John bare witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven; and it abode upon him.
33	33
и҆ а҆́зъ не вѣ́дѣхъ є҆гѡ̀: но посла́вый мѧ̀ крести́ти водо́ю, то́й мнѣ̀ речѐ: над̾ него́же оу҆́зриши дх҃а сходѧ́ща и҆ пребыва́юща на не́мъ, то́й є҆́сть крⷭ҇тѧ́й дх҃омъ ст҃ы́мъ:	And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize in water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon him, the same is he that baptizeth in the Holy Spirit.
34	34
и҆ а҆́зъ ви́дѣхъ и҆ свидѣ́телствовахъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ се́й є҆́сть сн҃ъ бж҃їй.	And I have seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son of God.
35	35
(Заⷱ҇ д҃.) Во оу҆́трїй (же) па́ки стоѧ́ше і҆ѡа́ннъ, и҆ ѿ оу҆чени̑къ є҆гѡ̀ два̀.	Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his disciples;
36	36
И҆ оу҆зрѣ́въ і҆и҃са грѧдꙋ́ща, глаго́ла: сѐ, а҆́гнецъ бж҃їй.	and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God!
37	37
И҆ слы́шаста є҆го̀ ѻ҆́ба оу҆ченика̑ глаго́лющаго, и҆ по і҆и҃сѣ и҆до́ста.	And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
38	38
Ѡ҆бра́щьсѧ же і҆и҃съ и҆ ви́дѣвъ ѧ҆̀ по себѣ̀ и҆дꙋ̑ща, гл҃а и҆́ма: чесѡ̀ и҆́щета; Ѡ҆́на же рѣ́ста є҆мꙋ̀: равві̀, є҆́же глаго́летсѧ сказа́емо оу҆чт҃лю, гдѣ̀ живе́ши;	And Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Teacher), where abidest thou?
39	39
(И҆) гл҃а и҆́ма: прїиди́та и҆ ви́дита. Прїидо́ста и҆ ви́дѣста, гдѣ̀ живѧ́ше, и҆ оу҆ негѡ̀ пребы́ста де́нь то́й. Бѣ́ же ча́съ десѧ́тый.	He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he abode; and they abode with him that day: it was about the tenth hour.
40	40
Бѣ́ (же) а҆ндре́й, бра́тъ сі́мѡна петра̀, є҆ди́нъ ѿ ѻ҆бою̀ слы́шавшєю ѿ і҆ѡа́нна и҆ по не́мъ ше́дшєю.	One of the two that heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.
41	41
Ѡ҆брѣ́те се́й пре́жде бра́та своего̀ сі́мѡна и҆ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: ѡ҆брѣто́хомъ мессі́ю, є҆́же є҆́сть сказа́емо хрⷭ҇то́съ.	He findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, Christ).
42	42
И҆ приведѐ є҆го̀ ко і҆и҃сови. Воззрѣ́въ же на́нь і҆и҃съ речѐ: ты̀ є҆сѝ сі́мѡнъ сы́нъ і҆ѡ́нинъ: ты̀ нарече́шисѧ ки́фа, є҆́же сказа́етсѧ пе́тръ.	And he brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of Jonah: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation, Peter).
43	43
(Заⷱ҇ е҃.) Во оу҆́трїй (же) восхотѣ̀ и҆зы́ти въ галїле́ю: и҆ ѡ҆брѣ́те фїлі́ппа и҆ гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀: грѧдѝ по мнѣ̀.	On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip: and Jesus saith unto him, Follow me.
44	44
Бѣ́ (же) фїлі́ппъ ѿ виѳсаі́ды, ѿ гра́да а҆ндре́ова и҆ петро́ва.	Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter.
45	45
Ѡ҆брѣ́те фїлі́ппъ наѳана́ила и҆ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: є҆го́же писа̀ мѡѷсе́й въ зако́нѣ и҆ прⷪ҇ро́цы, ѡ҆брѣто́хомъ і҆и҃са сн҃а і҆ѡ́сифова, и҆̀же ѿ назаре́та.	Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, wrote, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
46	46
И҆ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ наѳана́илъ: ѿ назаре́та мо́жетъ ли что̀ добро̀ бы́ти; Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ фїлі́ппъ: прїидѝ и҆ ви́ждь.	And Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see.
47	47
Ви́дѣ (же) і҆и҃съ наѳана́ила грѧдꙋ́ща къ себѣ̀ и҆ гл҃а ѡ҆ не́мъ: сѐ, вои́стиннꙋ і҆и҃лтѧнинъ, въ не́мже льстѝ нѣ́сть.	Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!
48	48
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ наѳана́илъ: ка́кѡ мѧ̀ зна́еши; Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: пре́жде да́же не возгласѝ тебѐ фїлі́ппъ, сꙋ́ща тѧ̀ под̾ смоко́вницею ви́дѣхъ тѧ̀.	Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
49	49
Ѿвѣща̀ наѳана́илъ и҆ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: равві̀, ты̀ є҆сѝ сн҃ъ бж҃їй, ты̀ є҆сѝ цр҃ь і҆и҃левъ.	Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.
50	50
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: занѐ рѣ́хъ тѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣхъ тѧ̀ под̾ смоко́вницею, вѣ́рꙋеши: бѡ́лша си́хъ оу҆́зриши.	Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these.
51	51
И҆ гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀: а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ѿсе́лѣ оу҆́зрите не́бо ѿве́рсто и҆ а҆́гг҃лы бж҃їѧ восходѧ́щыѧ и҆ низходѧ́щыѧ над̾ сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческаго.	And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
Глава́ в҃	Chapter 2

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ ѕ҃.) И҆ въ тре́тїй де́нь бра́къ бы́сть въ ка́нѣ галїле́йстѣй: и҆ бѣ̀ мт҃и і҆и҃сова тꙋ̀.	And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:
2	2
Зва́нъ же бы́сть і҆и҃съ и҆ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ на бра́къ.	and Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to the marriage.
3	3
И҆ недоста́вшꙋ вїнꙋ̀, гл҃го́ла мт҃и і҆и҃сова къ немꙋ̀: вїна̀ не и҆́мꙋтъ.	And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.
4	4
Гл҃а є҆́й і҆и҃съ: что̀ (є҆́сть) мнѣ̀ и҆ тебѣ̀, же́но; не оу҆̀ прїи́де ча́съ мо́й.	Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.
5	5
Гл҃го́ла мт҃и є҆гѡ̀ слꙋга́мъ: є҆́же а҆́ще гл҃етъ ва́мъ, сотвори́те.	His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.
6	6
Бѣ́хꙋ же тꙋ̀ водоно́си ка́менни ше́сть, лежа́ще по ѡ҆чище́нїю і҆ꙋде́йскꙋ, вмѣстѧ́щїй по двѣма̀ и҆лѝ трїе́мъ мѣ́рамъ.	Now there were six waterpots of stone set there after the Jews’ manner of purifying, containing two or three firkins apiece.
7	7
Гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: напо́лните водоно́сы воды̀. И҆ напо́лниша и҆̀хъ до верха̀.	Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
8	8
И҆ гл҃а и҆̀мъ: почерпи́те нн҃ѣ и҆ принеси́те а҆рхїтриклі́нови. И҆ принесо́ша.	And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the ruler of the feast. And they bare it.
9	9
Ꙗ҆́коже вкꙋсѝ а҆рхїтриклі́нъ вїна̀ бы́вшагѡ ѿ воды̀, и҆ не вѣ́даше, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ є҆́сть: слꙋ́ги же вѣ́дѧхꙋ поче́рпшїи во́дꙋ: пригласѝ жениха̀ а҆рхїтриклі́нъ.	And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water now become wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants that had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom,
10	10
И҆ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: всѧ́къ человѣ́къ пре́жде до́брое вїно̀ полагае́тъ, и҆ є҆гда̀ оу҆пїю́тсѧ, тогда̀ хꙋ́ждшее: ты́ (же) соблю́лъ є҆сѝ до́брое вїно̀ досе́лѣ.	and saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the good wine; and when men have drunk freely, then that which is worse: thou hast kept the good wine until now.
11	11
Сѐ сотворѝ нача́токъ зна́менїємъ і҆и҃съ въ ка́нѣ галїле́йстѣй и҆ ꙗ҆вѝ сла́вꙋ свою̀: и҆ вѣ́роваша въ него̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀.	This the beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory; and his disciples believed on him.
12	12
(Заⷱ҇ з҃.) По се́мъ сни́де въ капернаꙋ́мъ са́мъ и҆ мт҃и є҆гѡ̀, и҆ бра́тїѧ є҆гѡ̀: и҆ тꙋ̀ не мнѡ́ги дни̑ пребы́ша.	After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples; and there they abode not many days.
13	13
И҆ бли́з̾ бѣ̀ па́сха і҆ꙋде́йска, и҆ взы́де во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ і҆и҃съ	And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
14	14
и҆ ѡ҆брѣ́те въ це́ркви продаю́щаѧ ѻ҆́вцы и҆ волы̀ и҆ гѡ́лꙋби, и҆ пѣ́нѧжники сѣдѧ́щыѧ.	And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting:
15	15
И҆ сотвори́въ би́чь ѿ ве́рвїй, всѧ̑ и҆згна̀ и҆з̾ це́ркве, ѻ҆́вцы и҆ волы̀: и҆ торжникѡ́мъ разсы́па пѣ̑нѧзи и҆ дски̑ ѡ҆прове́рже:	and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen; and he poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew their tables;
16	16
и҆ продаю́щымъ гѡ́лꙋби речѐ: возми́те сїѧ̑ ѿсю́дꙋ и҆ не твори́те до́мꙋ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀ до́мꙋ кꙋ́пленагѡ [кꙋ́пли].	and to them that sold the doves he said, Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house a house of merchandise.
17	17
Помѧнꙋ́ша же оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ пи́сано є҆́сть: жа́лость до́мꙋ твоегѡ̀ снѣ́сть мѧ̀ [ре́вность до́мꙋ твоегѡ̀ снѣде́ мѧ].	And his disciples remembered that it was written, Zeal for thy house shall eat me up.
18	18
Ѿвѣща́ша же і҆ꙋде́є и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: ко́е зна́менїє ꙗ҆влѧ́еши на́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ сїѧ̑ твори́ши.	The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
19	19
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: разоритѐ це́рковь сїю̀, и҆ тре́ми де́нми воздви́гнꙋ ю҆̀.	Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.
20	20
Рѣ́ша же і҆ꙋде́є: четы́редесѧть и҆ шестїю̀ лѣ́тъ создана̀ бы́сть це́рковь сїѧ̀, и҆ ты́ ли тре́ми де́нми воздви́гнеши ю҆̀;	The Jews therefore said, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days?
21	21
Ѻ҆́нъ же гл҃аше ѡ҆ це́ркви тѣ́ла своегѡ̀.	But he spake of the temple of his body.
22	22
Є҆гда̀ оу҆̀бо воста̀ ѿ ме́ртвыхъ, помѧнꙋ́ша оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ сѐ гл҃аше, и҆ вѣ́роваша писа́нїю и҆ словесѝ, є҆́же речѐ і҆и҃съ.	When therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.
23	23
Є҆гда́ же бѣ̀ въ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣхъ въ пра́здникъ па́ски, мно́зи вѣ́роваша во и҆́мѧ є҆гѡ̀, ви́дѧще зна́мєнїѧ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆̀же творѧ́ше.	Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during the feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did.
24	24
Са́мъ же і҆и҃съ не вдаѧ́ше себѐ въ вѣ́рꙋ и҆́хъ, занѐ са́мъ вѣ́дѧше всѧ̑,	But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all men,
25	25
и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ не тре́боваше, да кто̀ свидѣ́телствꙋетъ ѡ҆ человѣ́цехъ: са́мъ бо вѣ́дѧше, что̀ бѣ̀ въ человѣ́цехъ.	and because he needed not that anyone should bear witness concerning man; for he himself knew what was in man.
Глава́ г҃	Chapter 3

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ и҃.) Бѣ́ же человѣ́къ ѿ фарїсє́й, нїкоди́мъ и҆́мѧ є҆мꙋ̀, кнѧ́зь жидо́вскїй:	Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:
2	2
се́й прїи́де ко і҆и҃сꙋ но́щїю, и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: равві̀, вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ бг҃а прише́лъ є҆сѝ оу҆чт҃ль: никто́же бо мо́жетъ зна́менїй си́хъ твори́ти, ꙗ҆̀же ты̀ твори́ши, а҆́ще не бꙋ́детъ бг҃ъ съ ни́мъ.	the same came unto him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God; for no one can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him.
3	3
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь глаго́лю тебѣ̀: а҆́ще кто̀ не роди́тсѧ свы́ше, не мо́жетъ ви́дѣти црⷭ҇твїѧ бж҃їѧ.	Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
4	4
Глаго́ла къ немꙋ̀ нїкоди́мъ: ка́кѡ мо́жетъ человѣ́къ роди́тисѧ ста́ръ сы́й; є҆да̀ мо́жетъ второ́е вни́ти во оу҆тро́бꙋ ма́тере своеѧ̀ и҆ роди́тисѧ;	Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb, and be born?
5	5
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю тебѣ̀: а҆́ще кто̀ не роди́тсѧ водо́ю и҆ дх҃омъ, не мо́жетъ вни́ти во црⷭ҇твїе бж҃їе:	Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
6	6
рожде́нное ѿ пло́ти пло́ть є҆́сть, и҆ рожде́нное ѿ дх҃а дꙋ́хъ є҆́сть.	That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
7	7
Не диви́сѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣ́хъ тѝ: подоба́етъ ва́мъ роди́тисѧ свы́ше.	Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born anew.
8	8
Дꙋ́хъ, и҆дѣ́же хо́щетъ, ды́шетъ, и҆ гла́съ є҆гѡ̀ слы́шиши, но не вѣ́си, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ прихо́дитъ и҆ ка́мѡ и҆́детъ: та́кѡ є҆́сть всѧ́къ (человѣ́къ) рожде́нный ѿ дх҃а.	The wind bloweth where it will, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is everyone that is born of the Spirit.
9	9
Ѿвѣща̀ нїкоди́мъ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: ка́кѡ мо́гꙋтъ сїѧ̑ бы́ти;	Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?
10	10
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: ты̀ є҆сѝ оу҆чи́тель і҆и҃левъ, и҆ си́хъ ли не вѣ́си;	Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not these things?
11	11
А҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь глаго́лю тебѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ, є҆́же вѣ́мы, глаго́лемъ, и҆, є҆́же ви́дѣхомъ, свидѣ́телствꙋемъ, и҆ свидѣ́телства на́шегѡ не прїе́млете:	Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that which we know, and bear witness of that which we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.
12	12
а҆́ще земна̑ѧ реко́хъ ва́мъ, и҆ не вѣ́рꙋете: ка́кѡ, а҆́ще рекꙋ̀ ва́мъ нбⷭ҇наѧ, оу҆вѣ́рꙋете;	If I told you earthly things and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you heavenly things?
13	13
(Заⷱ҇ ѳ҃.) И҆ никто́же взы́де на нб҃о, то́кмѡ сше́дый съ нб҃сѐ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй, сы́й на нб҃сѝ:	And no one hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son of man, who is in heaven.
14	14
и҆ ꙗ҆́коже мѡѷсе́й вознесѐ ѕмїю̀ въ пꙋсты́ни, та́кѡ подоба́етъ вознести́сѧ сн҃ꙋ чл҃вѣ́ческомꙋ,	And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up;
15	15
да всѧ́къ вѣ́рꙋѧй въ ѻ҆́нь не поги́бнетъ, но и҆́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный.	that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
16	16
(Заⷱ҇ і҃.) Та́кѡ бо возлюбѝ бг҃ъ мі́ръ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ сн҃а своего̀ є҆диноро́днаго да́лъ є҆́сть, да всѧ́къ вѣ́рꙋѧй въ ѻ҆́нь не поги́бнетъ, но и҆́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный.	For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
17	17
Не посла́ бо бг҃ъ сн҃а своего̀ въ мі́ръ, да сꙋ́дитъ мі́рови, но да спасе́тсѧ и҆́мъ мі́ръ.	For God sent not his Son into the world to judge the world; but that the world should be saved through him.
18	18
Вѣ́рꙋѧй въ ѻ҆́нь не бꙋ́детъ [нѣ́сть] ѡ҆сꙋжде́нъ: а҆ не вѣ́рꙋѧй оу҆жѐ ѡ҆сꙋжде́нъ є҆́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ не вѣ́рова во и҆́мѧ є҆диноро́днагѡ сн҃а бж҃їѧ.	He that believeth on him is not judged: but he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19	19
Се́й же є҆́сть сꙋ́дъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ свѣ́тъ прїи́де въ мі́ръ, и҆ возлюби́ша человѣ́цы па́че тмꙋ̀, не́же свѣ́тъ: бѣ́ша бо и҆́хъ дѣла̀ ѕла̑.	And this is the judgment, that the light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light; for their works were evil.
20	20
Всѧ́къ бо дѣ́лаѧй ѕла̑ѧ ненави́дитъ свѣ́та и҆ не прихо́дитъ къ свѣ́тꙋ, да не ѡ҆блича́тсѧ дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ лꙋка̑ва сꙋ́ть:	For everyone that doeth evil hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works should be reproved.
21	21
творѧ́й же и҆́стинꙋ грѧде́тъ къ свѣ́тꙋ, да ꙗ҆́вѧтсѧ дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆ бз҃ѣ сꙋ́ть содѣ́лана.	But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest, that they have been wrought in God.
22	22
(Заⷱ҇ а҃і҃.) По си́хъ (же) прїи́де і҆и҃съ и҆ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ въ жидо́вскꙋю зе́млю: и҆ тꙋ̀ живѧ́ше съ ни́ми, и҆ кр҃ща́ше.	After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.
23	23
Бѣ́ же і҆ѡа́ннъ крестѧ̀ во є҆нѡ́нѣ бли́з̾ салі́ма, ꙗ҆́кѡ во́ды мнѡ́ги бѧ́хꙋ тꙋ̀: и҆ прихожда́хꙋ и҆ креща́хꙋсѧ:	And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salem, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.
24	24
не оу҆̀ бо бѣ̀ всажде́нъ въ темни́цꙋ і҆ѡа́ннъ.	For John was not yet cast into prison.
25	25
Бы́сть же стѧза́нїе ѿ оу҆чени̑къ і҆ѡа́нновыхъ со і҆ꙋдє́и ѡ҆ ѡ҆чище́нїи:	There arose therefore a questioning on the part of John’s disciples with a Jew about purifying.
26	26
и҆ прїидо́ша ко і҆ѡа́ннꙋ, и҆ реко́ша є҆мꙋ̀: равві̀, и҆́же бѣ̀ съ тобо́ю ѡ҆б̾ ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ і҆ѻрда́на, є҆мꙋ́же ты̀ свидѣ́телствовалъ є҆сѝ, сѐ се́й кр҃ща́етъ, и҆ всѝ грѧдꙋ́тъ къ немꙋ̀.	And they came unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him.
27	27
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆ѡа́ннъ и҆ речѐ: не мо́жетъ человѣ́къ прїима́ти ничесѡ́же, а҆́ще не бꙋ́детъ дано̀ є҆мꙋ̀ съ нб҃сѐ.	John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it have been given him from heaven.
28	28
Вы̀ са́ми мнѣ̀ свидѣ́телствꙋете, ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣ́хъ: нѣ́смь а҆́зъ хрⷭ҇то́съ, но ꙗ҆́кѡ по́сланъ є҆́смь пред̾ ни́мъ.	Ye yourselves bear witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him.
29	29
И҆мѣ́ѧй невѣ́стꙋ жени́хъ є҆́сть: а҆ дрꙋ́гъ женихо́въ, стоѧ̀ и҆ послꙋ́шаѧ є҆гѡ̀, ра́достїю ра́дꙋетсѧ за гла́съ женихо́въ: сїѧ̀ оу҆̀бо ра́дость моѧ̀ и҆спо́лнисѧ:	He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, that standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is made full.
30	30
ѻ҆́номꙋ подоба́етъ растѝ, мнѣ́ же ма́литисѧ.	He must increase, but I must decrease.
31	31
Грѧды́й свы́ше над̾ всѣ́ми є҆́сть: сы́й ѿ землѝ, ѿ землѝ є҆́сть, и҆ ѿ землѝ глаго́летъ: грѧды́й съ нб҃сѐ над̾ всѣ́ми є҆́сть:	He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh: he that cometh from heaven is above all.
32	32
и҆ є҆́же ви́дѣ и҆ слы́ша, сїѐ свидѣ́телствꙋетъ: и҆ свидѣ́телства є҆гѡ̀ никто́же прїе́млетъ.	And what he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth witness; and no man receiveth his witness.
33	33
Прїе́мый є҆гѡ̀ свидѣ́телство вѣ́рова [оу҆твердѝ] ꙗ҆́кѡ бг҃ъ и҆́стиненъ є҆́сть.	He that hath received his witness hath set his seal to this, that God is true.
34	34
Є҆го́же бо посла̀ бг҃ъ, гл҃го́лы бж҃їѧ гл҃етъ: не въ мѣ́рꙋ бо бг҃ъ дае́тъ дх҃а.	For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure.
35	35
Ѻ҆ц҃ъ (бо) лю́битъ сн҃а, и҆ всѧ̑ дадѐ въ рꙋ́цѣ є҆гѡ̀.	The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.
36	36
Вѣ́рꙋѧй въ сн҃а и҆́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный: а҆ и҆́же не вѣ́рꙋетъ въ сн҃а, не оу҆́зритъ живота̀, но гнѣ́въ бж҃їй пребыва́етъ на не́мъ.	He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life; but he that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.
Глава́ д҃	Chapter 4

1	1
Є҆гда̀ оу҆̀бо разꙋмѣ̀ і҆и҃съ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆слы́шаша фарїсе́є, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃съ мно́жайшыѧ оу҆чн҃кѝ твори́тъ и҆ кр҃ща́етъ, не́же і҆ѡа́ннъ:	When therefore the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John
2	2
і҆и҃съ же са́мъ не кр҃ща́ше, но оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀:	(although Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples),
3	3
ѡ҆ста́ви і҆ꙋде́ю, и҆ и҆́де па́ки въ галїле́ю.	he left Judea, and departed into Galilee.
4	4
Подоба́ше же є҆мꙋ̀ проитѝ сквозѣ̀ самарі́ю.	And he must needs pass through Samaria.
5	5
(Заⷱ҇ в҃і҃.) Прїи́де оу҆̀бо во гра́дъ самарі́йскїй, глаго́лемый сїха́рь, бли́з̾ ве́си, ю҆́же дадѐ і҆а́кѡвъ і҆ѡ́сифꙋ сы́нꙋ своемꙋ̀:	So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph:
6	6
бѣ́ же тꙋ̀ и҆сто́чникъ і҆а́кѡвль. І҆и҃съ же оу҆трꙋ́ждсѧ ѿ пꙋтѝ, сѣдѧ́ше та́кѡ на и҆сто́чницѣ: бѣ́ (же) ꙗ҆́кѡ ча́съ шесты́й.	and Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus by the well. It was about the sixth hour.
7	7
Прїи́де жена̀ ѿ самарі́и почерпа́ти во́дꙋ. Гл҃а є҆́й і҆и҃съ: да́ждь мѝ пи́ти.	There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink.
8	8
Оу҆чн҃цы́ бо є҆гѡ̀ ѿшлѝ бѧ́хꙋ во гра́дъ, да бра́шно кꙋ́пѧтъ.	For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food.
9	9
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ жена̀ самарѧны́нѧ: ка́кѡ ты̀ жидови́нъ сы́й ѿ менє̀ пи́ти про́сиши, жены̀ самарѧны́ни сꙋ́щїѧ, не прикаса́ютбосѧ жи́дове самарѧ́нѡмъ.	The Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, who am a Samaritan woman? (For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.)
10	10
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ є҆́й: а҆́ще бы вѣ́дала є҆сѝ да́ръ бж҃їй, и҆ кто̀ є҆́сть гл҃ѧй тѝ: да́ждь мѝ пи́ти: ты́ бы проси́ла оу҆ негѡ̀, и҆ да́лъ бы тѝ во́дꙋ жи́вꙋ.	Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
11	11
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ жена̀: го́споди, ни почерпа́ла и҆ма́ши, и҆ стꙋдене́цъ є҆́сть глꙋбо́къ: ѿкꙋ́дꙋ оу҆̀бо и҆ма́ши во́дꙋ жи́вꙋ,	The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: whence then hast thou that living water?
12	12
є҆да̀ ты̀ бо́лїи є҆сѝ ѻ҆тца̀ на́шегѡ і҆а́кѡва, и҆́же дадѐ на́мъ стꙋдене́цъ се́й, и҆ то́й и҆з̾ негѡ̀ пи́тъ, и҆ сы́нове є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ско́ти є҆гѡ̀;	Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle?
13	13
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ є҆́й: всѧ́къ пїѧ́й ѿ воды̀ сеѧ̀ вжа́ждетсѧ па́ки:	Jesus answered and said unto her, Everyone that drinketh of this water shall thirst again:
14	14
а҆ и҆́же пїе́тъ ѿ воды̀, ю҆́же а҆́зъ да́мъ є҆мꙋ̀, не вжа́ждетсѧ во вѣ́ки: но вода̀, ю҆́же (а҆́зъ) да́мъ є҆мꙋ̀, бꙋ́детъ въ не́мъ и҆сто́чникъ воды̀ текꙋ́щїѧ въ живо́тъ вѣ́чный.	but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life.
15	15
Глаго́ла къ немꙋ̀ жена̀: го́споди, да́ждь мѝ сїю̀ во́дꙋ, да ни жа́ждꙋ, ни прихождꙋ̀ сѣ́мѡ почерпа́ти.	The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.
16	16
Гл҃а є҆́й і҆и҃съ: и҆дѝ, пригласѝ мꙋ́жа твоего̀ и҆ прїидѝ сѣ́мѡ.	Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17	17
Ѿвѣща̀ жена̀ и҆ речѐ (є҆мꙋ̀): не и҆́мамъ мꙋ́жа. Гл҃а є҆́й і҆и҃съ: до́брѣ рекла̀ є҆сѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мꙋ́жа не и҆́мамъ:	The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband:
18	18
пѧ́ть бо мꙋже́й и҆мѣ́ла є҆сѝ, и҆ нн҃ѣ, є҆го́же и҆́маши, нѣ́сть тѝ мꙋ́жъ: сѐ вои́стиннꙋ рекла̀ є҆сѝ.	for thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: this hast thou said truly.
19	19
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ жена̀: гдⷭ҇и, ви́жꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ прⷪ҇ро́къ є҆сѝ ты̀:	The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
20	20
ѻ҆тцы̀ на́ши въ горѣ̀ се́й поклони́шасѧ: и҆ вы̀ глаго́лете, ꙗ҆́кѡ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣхъ є҆́сть мѣ́сто, и҆́дѣже кла́нѧтисѧ подоба́етъ.	Our fathers worshiped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship.
21	21
Гл҃а є҆́й і҆и҃съ: же́но, вѣ́рꙋ мѝ и҆мѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ грѧде́тъ ча́съ, є҆гда̀ ни въ горѣ̀ се́й, ни во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣхъ покло́нитесѧ ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀:	Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father.
22	22
вы̀ кла́нѧетесѧ, є҆гѡ́же не вѣ́сте: мы̀ кла́нѧемсѧ, є҆го́же вѣ́мы, ꙗ҆́кѡ спⷭ҇нїе ѿ і҆ꙋдє́и є҆́сть:	Ye worship that which ye know not: we worship that which we know; for salvation is from the Jews.
23	23
но грѧде́тъ ча́съ, и҆ нн҃ѣ є҆́сть, є҆гда̀ и҆́стиннїи поклѡ́нницы покло́нѧтсѧ ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀ дꙋ́хомъ и҆ и҆́стиною: и҆́бо ѻ҆ц҃ъ таковы́хъ и҆́щетъ покланѧ́ющихсѧ є҆мꙋ̀:	But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth: for such doth the Father seek to be his worshipers.
24	24
дх҃ъ (є҆́сть) бг҃ъ: и҆ и҆́же кла́нѧетсѧ є҆мꙋ̀, дꙋ́хомъ и҆ и҆́стиною досто́итъ кла́нѧтисѧ.	God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truth.
25	25
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ жена̀: вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мессі́а прїи́детъ, глаго́лемый хрⷭ҇то́съ: є҆гда̀ то́й прїи́детъ, возвѣсти́тъ на́мъ всѧ̑.	The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh (he that is called Christ): when he is come, he will declare unto us all things.
26	26
Гл҃а є҆́й і҆и҃съ: а҆́зъ є҆́смь, гл҃ѧй съ тобо́ю.	Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.
27	27
И҆ тогда̀ прїидо́ша оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ чꙋдѧ́хꙋсѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ съ же́ною гл҃аше: ѻ҆ба́че никто́же речѐ: чесѡ̀ и҆́щеши; и҆лѝ: что̀ гл҃еши съ не́ю;	And upon this came his disciples; and they marveled that he was speaking with a woman; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest thou with her?
28	28
Ѡ҆ста́ви же водоно́съ сво́й жена̀, и҆ и҆́де во гра́дъ, и҆ глаго́ла человѣ́кѡмъ:	So the woman left her waterpot, and went away into the city, and saith to the people,
29	29
прїиди́те (и҆) ви́дите чл҃вѣ́ка, и҆́же рече́ ми всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка сотвори́хъ: є҆да̀ то́й є҆́сть хрⷭ҇то́съ;	Come, see a man, who told me all things that ever I did: can this be the Christ?
30	30
И҆зыдо́ша же и҆з̾ гра́да, и҆ грѧдѧ́хꙋ къ немꙋ̀.	They went out of the city, and were coming to him.
31	31
Междꙋ́ же си́мъ молѧ́хꙋ є҆го̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ (є҆гѡ̀), глаго́люще: равві̀, ꙗ҆́ждь.	And in the meanwhile the disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat.
32	32
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆́мъ: а҆́зъ бра́шно и҆́мамъ ꙗ҆́сти, є҆гѡ́же вы̀ не вѣ́сте.	But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not.
33	33
Глаго́лахꙋ оу҆̀бо оу҆чн҃цы̀ къ себѣ̀: є҆да̀ кто̀ принесѐ є҆мꙋ̀ ꙗ҆́сти;	The disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat?
34	34
Гл҃а и҆́мъ і҆и҃съ: моѐ бра́шно є҆́сть, да сотворю̀ во́лю посла́вшагѡ мѧ̀ и҆ совершꙋ̀ дѣ́ло є҆гѡ̀.	Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to accomplish his work.
35	35
Не вы́ ли глаго́лете, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆щѐ четы́ри мѣ́сѧцы сꙋ́ть, и҆ жа́тва прїи́детъ; Сѐ гл҃ю ва́мъ: возведи́те ѻ҆́чи ва́ши, и҆ ви́дите ни́вы, ꙗ҆́кѡ пла́вы сꙋ́ть къ жа́твѣ оу҆жѐ:	Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are white already unto harvest.
36	36
и҆ жнѧ́й мздꙋ̀ прїе́млетъ, и҆ собира́етъ пло́дъ въ живо́тъ вѣ́чный, да и҆ сѣ́ѧй вкꙋ́пѣ ра́дꙋетсѧ, и҆ жнѧ́й:	And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
37	37
ѡ҆ се́мъ бо сло́во є҆́сть и҆́стинное, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́нъ є҆́сть сѣ́ѧй, и҆ и҆́нъ є҆́сть жнѧ́й:	For herein is verified the true saying, One soweth, and another reapeth.
38	38
а҆́зъ посла́хъ вы̀ жа́ти, и҆дѣ́же вы̀ не трꙋди́стесѧ: и҆ні́и трꙋди́шасѧ, и҆ вы̀ въ трꙋ́дъ и҆́хъ внидо́сте.	I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not labored: others have labored, and ye are entered into their labor.
39	39
Ѿ гра́да же тогѡ̀ мно́зи вѣ́роваша въ ѻ҆́нь ѿ самарѧ́нъ, за сло́во жены̀ свидѣ́телствꙋющїѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ рече́ ми всѧ̑, є҆ли́ка сотвори́хъ.	And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him because of the word of the woman, who testified, He told me all things that ever I did.
40	40
Є҆гда̀ оу҆̀бо прїидо́ша къ немꙋ̀ самарѧ́не, молѧ́хꙋ є҆го̀, да бы пребы́лъ оу҆ ни́хъ: и҆ пребы́сть тꙋ̀ два̀ дни̑.	So when the Samaritans came unto him, they besought him to abide with them: and he abode there two days.
41	41
И҆ мно́гѡ па́че вѣ́роваша за сло́во є҆гѡ̀:	And many more believed because of his word;
42	42
женѣ́ же глаго́лахꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не ктомꙋ̀ за твою̀ бесѣ́дꙋ вѣ́рꙋемъ: са́ми бо слы́шахомъ, и҆ вѣ́мы, ꙗ҆́кѡ се́й є҆́сть вои́стиннꙋ сп҃съ мі́рꙋ, хрⷭ҇то́съ.	and they said to the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking: for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Savior of the world, the Christ.
43	43
По двою́ же дню̑ и҆зы́де ѿтꙋ́дꙋ, и҆ и҆́де въ галїле́ю:	And after the two days he went forth from thence, and went away into Galilee.
44	44
са́мъ бо і҆и҃съ свидѣ́телствова, ꙗ҆́кѡ прⷪ҇ро́къ во свое́мъ ѻ҆те́чествїи че́сти не и҆́мать.	For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honor in his own country.
45	45
Є҆гда́ же прїи́де въ галїле́ю, прїѧ́ша є҆го̀ галїле́ане, всѧ̑ ви́дѣвше, ꙗ҆́же сотворѝ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣхъ въ пра́здникъ: и҆ ті́и бо прїидо́ша въ пра́здникъ.	So when he came into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast.
46	46
Прїи́де же па́ки і҆и҃съ въ ка́нꙋ галїле́йскꙋю, и҆дѣ́же претворѝ во́дꙋ въ вїно̀. (Заⷱ҇ г҃і҃.) И҆ бѣ̀ нѣ́кїй царе́въ мꙋ́жъ, є҆гѡ́же сы́нъ болѧ́ше въ капернаꙋ́мѣ.	Jesus came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.
47	47
Се́й слы́шавъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃съ прїи́де ѿ і҆ꙋде́и въ галїле́ю, и҆́де къ немꙋ̀ и҆ молѧ́ше є҆го̀, да сни́детъ и҆ и҆сцѣли́тъ сы́на є҆гѡ̀: и҆мѣ́ѧше бо оу҆мре́ти.	When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son; for he was at the point of death.
48	48
Речѐ оу҆̀бо і҆и҃съ къ немꙋ̀: а҆́ще зна́менїи и҆ чꙋде́съ не ви́дите, не и҆́мате вѣ́ровати.	Jesus therefore said unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no wise believe.
49	49
Глаго́ла къ немꙋ̀ царе́въ мꙋ́жъ: гдⷭ҇и, сни́ди, пре́жде да́же не оу҆́мретъ ѻ҆троча̀ моѐ.	The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die.
50	50
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: и҆дѝ, сы́нъ тво́й жи́въ є҆́сть. И҆ вѣ́рова человѣ́къ словесѝ, є҆́же речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ, и҆ и҆дѧ́ше.	Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went his way.
51	51
А҆́бїе же входѧ́щꙋ є҆мꙋ̀, (сѐ,) рабѝ є҆гѡ̀ срѣто́ша є҆го̀, и҆ возвѣсти́ша (є҆мꙋ̀), глаго́люще, ꙗ҆́кѡ сы́нъ тво́й жи́въ є҆́сть.	And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.
52	52
Вопроша́ше оу҆̀бо ѿ ни́хъ ѡ҆ ча́сѣ, въ кото́рый легча́е є҆мꙋ̀ бы́сть, и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ вчера̀ въ ча́съ седмы́й ѡ҆ста́ви є҆го̀ ѻ҆́гнь.	So he inquired of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.
53	53
Разꙋмѣ́ же ѻ҆те́цъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ то́й бѣ̀ ча́съ, въ ѻ҆́ньже речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ, ꙗ҆́кѡ сы́нъ тво́й жи́въ є҆́сть: и҆ вѣ́рова са́мъ и҆ ве́сь до́мъ є҆гѡ̀.	So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house.
54	54
Сїѐ па́ки второ́е знаме́нїе сотворѝ і҆и҃съ, прише́дъ ѿ і҆ꙋде́и въ галїле́ю.	This is again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judea into Galilee.
Глава́ є҃	Chapter 5

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ д҃і҃.) По си́хъ (же) бѣ̀ пра́здникъ і҆ꙋде́йскїй, и҆ взы́де і҆и҃съ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ.	After these things there was the feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
2	2
Є҆́сть же во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣхъ ѻ҆́вчаѧ кꙋпѣ́ль, ꙗ҆́же глаго́летсѧ є҆вре́йски виѳесда̀, пѧ́ть притвѡ́ръ и҆мꙋ́щи:	Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew Bethesda, having five porches.
3	3
въ тѣ́хъ слежа́ше мно́жество болѧ́щихъ, слѣпы́хъ, хромы́хъ, сꙋхи́хъ, ча́ющихъ движе́нїѧ воды̀:	In these lay a great multitude of them that were sick, blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water:
4	4
а҆́гг҃лъ бо гдⷭ҇ень на (всѧ́ко) лѣ́то схожда́ше въ кꙋпѣ́ль и҆ возмꙋща́ше во́дꙋ: (и҆) и҆́же пе́рвѣе вла́зѧше по возмꙋще́нїи воды̀, здра́въ быва́ше, ꙗ҆цѣ́мъ же недꙋ́гомъ ѡ҆держи́мь быва́ше.	for an angel went down at certain seasons into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole, with whatsoever disease he was holden.
5	5
Бѣ́ же тꙋ̀ нѣ́кїй человѣ́къ, три́десѧть и҆ ѻ҆́смь лѣ́тъ и҆мы́й въ недꙋ́зѣ (свое́мъ).	And a certain man was there, who had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity.
6	6
Сего̀ ви́дѣвъ і҆и҃съ лежа́ща, и҆ разꙋмѣ́въ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мнѡ́га лѣ̑та оу҆жѐ и҆мѧ́ше (въ недꙋ́зѣ), гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀: хо́щеши ли цѣ́лъ бы́ти;	When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole?
7	7
Ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ недꙋ́жный: є҆́й, гдⷭ҇и, человѣ́ка не и҆́мамъ, да, є҆гда̀ возмꙋти́тсѧ вода̀, вве́ржетъ мѧ̀ въ кꙋпѣ́ль: є҆гда́ же прихождꙋ̀ а҆́зъ, и҆́нъ пре́жде менє̀ сла́зитъ.	The sick man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.
8	8
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: воста́ни, возмѝ ѻ҆́дръ тво́й, и҆ ходѝ.	Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take up thy bed, and walk.
9	9
И҆ а҆́бїе здра́въ бы́сть человѣ́къ: и҆ взе́мъ ѻ҆́дръ сво́й, и҆ хожда́ше. Бѣ́ же сꙋббѡ́та въ то́й де́нь.	And straightaway the man was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. Now it was the sabbath on that day.
10	10
Глаго́лахꙋ же жи́дове и҆сцѣлѣ́вшемꙋ: сꙋббѡ́та є҆́сть, и҆ не досто́итъ тѝ взѧ́ти ѻ҆дра̀ (твоегѡ̀).	So the Jews said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath: it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed.
11	11
Ѻ҆́нъ (же) ѿвѣща̀ и҆́мъ: и҆́же мѧ̀ сотворѝ цѣ́ла, то́й мнѣ̀ речѐ: возмѝ ѻ҆́дръ тво́й и҆ ходѝ.	He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
12	12
Вопроси́ша же є҆го̀: кто̀ є҆́сть человѣ́къ рекі́и тѝ: возмѝ ѻ҆́дръ тво́й и҆ ходѝ;	They asked him therefore, Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?
13	13
И҆сцѣлѣ́вый же не вѣ́дѧше, кто̀ є҆́сть: і҆и҃съ бо оу҆клони́сѧ, наро́дꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ на мѣ́стѣ.	But he that was healed knew not who it was; for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in the place.
14	14
Пото́мъ (же) ѡ҆брѣ́те є҆го̀ і҆и҃съ въ це́ркви, и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: сѐ здра́въ є҆́си: ктомꙋ̀ не согрѣша́й, да не го́рше тѝ что̀ бꙋ́детъ.	Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing befall thee.
15	15
И҆́де (же) человѣ́къ, и҆ повѣ́да і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃съ є҆́сть, и҆́же мѧ̀ сотворѝ цѣ́ла.	The man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole.
16	16
И҆ сегѡ̀ ра́ди гонѧ́хꙋ і҆и҃са і҆ꙋде́є, и҆ и҆ска́хꙋ є҆го̀ оу҆би́ти, занѐ сїѧ̑ творѧ́ше въ сꙋббѡ́тꙋ.	And for this cause the Jews persecuted Jesus, and sought to kill him, because he did these things on the sabbath.
17	17
І҆и҃съ же ѿвѣща́ваше и҆́мъ: (Заⷱ҇ е҃і҃.) ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й досе́лѣ дѣ́лаетъ, и҆ а҆́зъ дѣ́лаю.	But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh even until now, and I work.
18	18
И҆ сегѡ̀ ра́ди па́че и҆ска́хꙋ є҆го̀ і҆ꙋде́є оу҆би́ти, ꙗ҆́кѡ не то́кмѡ разорѧ́ше сꙋббѡ́тꙋ, но и҆ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ своего̀ гл҃аше бг҃а, ра́венъ сѧ̀ творѧ̀ бг҃ꙋ.	For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal with God.
19	19
Ѿвѣща́ же і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, не мо́жетъ сн҃ъ твори́ти ѡ҆ себѣ̀ ничесѡ́же, а҆́ще не є҆́же ви́дитъ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ творѧ́ща: ꙗ҆̀же бо ѻ҆́нъ твори́тъ, сїѧ̑ и҆ сн҃ъ та́кожде тво́ритъ.	Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like manner.
20	20
Ѻ҆ц҃ъ бо лю́битъ сн҃а, и҆ всѧ̑ показꙋ́етъ є҆мꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́же са́мъ твори́тъ: и҆ бѡ́лша си́хъ пока́жетъ є҆мꙋ̀ дѣла̀, да вы̀ чꙋдите́сѧ.	For the Father loveth the Son, and showeth him all things that himself doeth: and greater works than these will he show him, that ye may marvel.
21	21
Ꙗ҆́коже бо ѻ҆ц҃ъ воскреша́етъ мє́ртвыѧ и҆ живи́тъ, та́кѡ и҆ сн҃ъ, и҆́хже хо́щетъ, живи́тъ.	For as the Father raiseth the dead and giveth them life, even so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
22	22
Ѻ҆ц҃ъ бо не сꙋ́дитъ ни комꙋ́же, но сꙋ́дъ ве́сь дадѐ сн҃ови,	For neither doth the Father judge any man, but he hath given all judgment unto the Son;
23	23
да всѝ чтꙋ́тъ сн҃а, ꙗ҆́коже чтꙋ́тъ ѻ҆ц҃а̀. (А҆) и҆́же не чти́тъ сн҃а, не чти́тъ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ посла́вшагѡ є҆го̀.	that all may honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honoreth not the Son honoreth not the Father that sent him.
24	24
(Заⷱ҇ ѕ҃і҃.) А҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ слꙋ́шаѧй словесѐ моегѡ̀ и҆ вѣ́рꙋѧй посла́вшемꙋ мѧ̀ и҆́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный, и҆ на сꙋ́дъ не прїи́детъ, но преи́детъ ѿ сме́рти въ живо́тъ.	Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into judgment, but hath passed out of death into life.
25	25
А҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ грѧде́тъ ча́съ, и҆ нн҃ѣ є҆́сть, є҆гда̀ ме́ртвїи оу҆слы́шатъ гла́съ сн҃а бж҃їѧ, и҆ оу҆слы́шавше ѡ҆живꙋ́тъ.	Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live.
26	26
Ꙗ҆́коже бо ѻ҆ц҃ъ и҆́мать живо́тъ въ себѣ̀, та́кѡ дадѐ и҆ сн҃ови живо́тъ и҆мѣ́ти въ себѣ̀	For as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the Son also to have life in himself:
27	27
и҆ ѡ҆́бласть дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ сꙋ́дъ твори́ти, ꙗ҆́кѡ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́чь є҆́сть.	and he gave him authority to execute judgment also, because he is a son of man.
28	28
Не диви́тесѧ семꙋ̀: ꙗ҆́кѡ грѧде́тъ ча́съ, въ ѻ҆́ньже всѝ сꙋ́щїи во гробѣ́хъ оу҆слы́шатъ гла́съ сн҃а бж҃їѧ,	Marvel not at this: for the hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice,
29	29
и҆ и҆зы́дꙋтъ сотво́ршїи бл҃га́ѧ въ воскреше́нїе живота̀, а҆ сотво́ршїи ѕла́ѧ въ воскреше́нїе сꙋда̀.	and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
30	30
Не могꙋ̀ а҆́зъ ѡ҆ себѣ̀ твори́ти ничесѡ́же. (Заⷱ҇ ́҃) Ꙗ҆́коже слы́шꙋ, сꙋждꙋ̀, и҆ сꙋ́дъ мо́й пра́веденъ є҆́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ не и҆щꙋ̀ во́ли моеѧ̀, но во́ли посла́вшагѡ мѧ̀ ѻ҆ц҃а̀.	I can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is righteous; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father that sent me.
31	31
А҆́ще а҆́зъ свидѣ́телствꙋю ѡ҆ мнѣ̀, свидѣ́телство моѐ нѣ́сть и҆́стинно:	If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
32	32
и҆́нъ є҆́сть свидѣ́телствꙋѧй ѡ҆ мнѣ̀, и҆ вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́стинно є҆́сть свидѣ́телство, є҆́же свидѣ́телствꙋетъ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀:	It is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33	33
вы̀ посла́сте ко і҆ѡа́ннꙋ, и҆ свидѣ́телствова ѡ҆ и҆́стинѣ.	Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness unto the truth.
34	34
А҆́зъ же не ѿ человѣ́ка свидѣ́телства прїе́млю, но сїѧ̑ гл҃ю, да вы̀ спасе́ни бꙋ́дете.	But the witness which I receive is not from man: howbeit I say these things, that ye may be saved.
35	35
Ѻ҆́нъ бѣ̀ свѣти́лникъ горѧ̀ и҆ свѣтѧ̀: вы́ же восхотѣ́сте возра́доватисѧ въ ча́съ свѣтѣ́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ [до вре́мене въ свѣтѣ́нїи є҆гѡ̀].	He was the lamp that burneth and shineth; and ye were willing to rejoice for a season in his light.
36	36
А҆́зъ же и҆́мамъ свидѣ́телство бо́лѣе і҆ѡа́ннова: дѣла́ бо, ꙗ҆́же дадѐ мнѣ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ, да совершꙋ̀ ѧ҆̀, та̑ дѣла̀, ꙗ҆́же а҆́зъ творю̀, свидѣ́телствꙋютъ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мѧ̀ посла̀.	But the witness which I have is greater than that of John; for the works which the Father hath given me to accomplish, the very works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.
37	37
И҆ посла́вый мѧ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ са́мъ свидѣ́телствова ѡ҆ мнѣ̀. Ни гла́са є҆гѡ̀ нигдѣ́же слы́шасте, ни видѣ́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ ви́дѣсте,	And the Father that sent me, he himself hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form.
38	38
и҆ словесѐ є҆гѡ̀ не и҆́мате пребыва́юща въ ва́съ, занѐ, є҆го́же то́й посла̀, семꙋ̀ вы̀ вѣ́ры не є҆́млете.	And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he sent, him ye believe not.
39	39
И҆спыта́йте писа́нїй, ꙗ҆́кѡ вы̀ мнитѐ въ ни́хъ и҆мѣ́ти живо́тъ вѣ́чный: и҆ та̑ сꙋ́ть свидѣ́тєлствꙋющаѧ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀.	Ye search the scriptures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal life; and these are they which bear witness of me;
40	40
И҆ не хо́щете прїитѝ ко мнѣ̀, да живо́тъ и҆́мате.	and ye will not come to me, that ye may have life.
41	41
Сла́вы ѿ человѣ́къ не прїе́млю,	I receive not glory from men.
42	42
но разꙋмѣ́хъ вы̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ любвѐ бж҃їѧ не и҆́мате въ себѣ̀.	But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in yourselves.
43	43
А҆́зъ прїидо́хъ во и҆́мѧ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀, и҆ не прїе́млете менѐ: а҆́ще и҆́нъ прїи́детъ во и҆́мѧ своѐ, того̀ прїе́млете.	I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.
44	44
Ка́кѡ вы̀ мо́жете вѣ́ровати, сла́вꙋ дрꙋ́гъ ѿ дрꙋ́га прїе́млюще, и҆ сла́вы, ꙗ҆́же ѿ є҆ди́нагѡ бг҃а, не и҆́щете;	How can ye believe, who receive glory one of another, and the glory that cometh from the only God ye seek not?
45	45
Не мни́те, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ на вы̀ рекꙋ̀ ко ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀: є҆́сть, и҆́же на вы̀ глаго́летъ, мѡѷсе́й, на́ньже вы̀ оу҆пова́ете.	Think not that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, on whom ye have set your hope.
46	46
А҆́ще бо бы́сте вѣ́ровали мѡѷсе́ови, вѣ́ровали бы́сте (оу҆́бѡ и҆) мнѣ̀: ѡ҆ мнѣ́ бо то́й писа̀.	For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me; for he wrote of me.
47	47
А҆́ще ли тогѡ̀ писа́нїємъ не вѣ́рꙋете, ка́кѡ мои́мъ гл҃го́лѡмъ вѣ́рꙋ и҆́мете;	But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
Глава́ ѕ҃	Chapter 6

1	1
По си́хъ и҆́де і҆и҃съ на ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ мо́рѧ галїле́и тїверїа́дска:	After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.
2	2
и҆ по не́мъ и҆дѧ́ше наро́дъ мно́гъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѧхꙋ зна́мєнїѧ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆̀же творѧ́ше над̾ недꙋ́жными.	And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his signs which he did on them that were sick.
3	3
Взы́де же на го́рꙋ і҆и҃съ, и҆ тꙋ̀ сѣдѧ́ше со оу҆чн҃ки̑ свои́ми.	And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.
4	4
Бѣ́ же бли́з̾ па́сха, пра́здникъ жидо́вскїй.	Now the passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand.
5	5
(Заⷱ҇ и҃і҃.) Возве́дъ оу҆̀бо і҆и҃съ ѻ҆́чи и҆ ви́дѣвъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́гъ наро́дъ грѧде́тъ къ немꙋ̀, глаго́ла къ фїлі́ппꙋ: чи́мъ кꙋ́пимъ хлѣ́бы, да ꙗ҆дѧ́тъ сі́и;	Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
6	6
Сїе́ же глаго́лаше, и҆скꙋша́ѧ є҆го̀: са́мъ бо вѣ́дѧше, что̀ хо́щетъ сотвори́ти.	And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do.
7	7
Ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ фїлі́ппъ: двѣма̀ сто́ма пѣ́нѧзей хлѣ́бы не довлѣ́ютъ и҆́мъ, да кі́иждо и҆́хъ ма́ло что̀ прїи́метъ.	Philip answered him, Two hundred denarii’ worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take some little portion.
8	8
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ є҆ди́нъ ѿ оу҆чн҃къ є҆гѡ̀, а҆ндре́й, бра́тъ сі́мѡна петра̀:	One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, saith unto him,
9	9
є҆́сть ѻ҆́трочищь здѣ̀ є҆ди́нъ, и҆́же и҆́мать пѧ́ть хлѣ́бъ ꙗ҆чме́нныхъ и҆ двѣ̀ ры̑бѣ: но сі́и что̀ сꙋ́ть на толи́ко;	There is one lad here, who hath five barley loaves, and two fish: but what are these among so many?
10	10
Рече́ же і҆и҃съ: сотвори́те человѣ́ки возлещѝ. Бѣ́ же трава̀ мно́га на мѣ́стѣ. Возлежѐ оу҆̀бо мꙋже́й число́мъ ꙗ҆́кѡ пѧ́ть ты́сѧщъ.	And Jesus said, Make the people sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.
11	11
Прїѧ́тъ же хлѣ́бы і҆и҃съ и҆, хвалꙋ̀ возда́въ, подадѐ оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ, оу҆чн҃цы́ же возлежа́щымъ: та́кожде и҆ ѿ ры̑бꙋ, є҆ли́кѡ хотѧ́хꙋ.	And Jesus took the loaves; and having given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; likewise also of the fish as much as they would.
12	12
И҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ насы́тишасѧ, гл҃а оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ свои̑мъ: собери́те и҆збы́тки оу҆крꙋ̑хъ, да не поги́бнетъ ничто́же.	And when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples, Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing be lost.
13	13
Собра́ша же, и҆ и҆спо́лниша двана́десѧте ко́шѧ оу҆крꙋ̑хъ ѿ пѧти́хъ хлѣ̑бъ ꙗ҆чме́нныхъ, и҆̀же и҆збы́ша ꙗ҆́дшымъ.	So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that had eaten.
14	14
(Заⷱ҇ ѳ҃і҃.) Человѣ́цы же ви́дѣвше зна́менїе, є҆́же сотворѝ і҆и҃съ, глаго́лахꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ се́й є҆́сть вои́стиннꙋ прⷪ҇ро́къ грѧды́й въ мі́ръ.	When therefore the people saw the sign which Jesus did, they said, This is of a truth the prophet that cometh into the world.
15	15
І҆и҃съ оу҆̀бо разꙋмѣ́въ, ꙗ҆́кѡ хотѧ́тъ прїитѝ, да восхи́тѧтъ є҆го̀ и҆ сотворѧ́тъ є҆го̀ цр҃ѧ̀, ѿи́де па́ки въ го́рꙋ є҆ди́нъ.	Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come and take him by force, to make him king, withdrew into the mountain himself alone.
16	16
Ꙗ҆́кѡ по́здѣ бы́сть, снидо́ша оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ на мо́ре,	And when evening came, his disciples went down unto the sea;
17	17
и҆ влѣзо́ша въ кора́бль, и҆ и҆дѧ́хꙋ на ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ мо́рѧ въ капернаꙋ́мъ. И҆ тма̀ а҆́бїе бы́сть, и҆ не (оу҆̀) бѣ̀ прише́лъ къ ни̑мъ і҆и҃съ.	and they entered into the boat, and were going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.
18	18
Мо́ре же, вѣ́трꙋ ве́лїю дыха́ющꙋ, воздвиза́шесѧ.	And the sea was rising by reason of a great wind that blew.
19	19
Гре́бше же ꙗ҆́кѡ ста́дїй два́десѧть пѧ́ть и҆лѝ три́десѧть, оу҆зрѣ́ша і҆и҃са ходѧ́ща по мо́рю и҆ бли́з̾ кораблѧ̀ бы́вша, и҆ оу҆боѧ́шасѧ.	When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: and they were afraid.
20	20
Ѻ҆́нъ же гл҃а и҆́мъ: а҆́зъ є҆́смь, не бо́йтесѧ.	But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
21	21
Хотѧ́хꙋ оу҆̀бо прїѧ́ти є҆го̀ въ кора́бль: и҆ а҆́бїе кора́бль бы́сть на землѝ, въ ню́же и҆дѧ́хꙋ.	They were willing therefore to receive him into the boat: and straightaway the boat was at the land whither they were going.
22	22
Во оу҆́трїй (же) наро́дъ, и҆́же стоѧ́ше ѡ҆б̾ ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ мо́рѧ, ви́дѣвъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ кораблѧ̀ и҆но́гѡ не бѣ̀ тꙋ̀, то́кмѡ є҆ди́нъ то́й, въ ѻ҆́ньже внидо́ша оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ не вни́де со оу҆чн҃ки̑ свои́ми і҆и҃съ въ кора́бль, но є҆ди́ни оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ и҆до́ша:	On the morrow, when the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other little boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples had entered, and that Jesus entered not with his disciples into the little boat, but that his disciples went away alone
23	23
и҆ и҆́ни прїидо́ша корабли̑ ѿ тїверїа́ды бли́з̾ мѣ́ста, и҆дѣ́же ꙗ҆до́ша хлѣ́бы, хвалꙋ̀ возда́вше гдⷭ҇еви:	(howbeit there came other little boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks):
24	24
є҆гда́ же ви́дѣша наро́ди, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃са не бы́сть тꙋ̀, ни оу҆чн҃къ є҆гѡ̀, влѣзо́ша са́ми въ корабли̑, и҆ прїидо́ша въ капернаꙋ́мъ, и҆́щꙋще і҆и҃са,	when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves gat into the boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus.
25	25
и҆ ѡ҆брѣ́тше є҆го̀ ѡ҆б̾ ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ мо́рѧ, рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: равві̀, когда̀ здѣ̀ бы́сть [когда̀ сѣ́мѡ прише́лъ є҆сѝ];	And when they found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
26	26
Ѿвѣща̀ и҆́мъ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ: а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, и҆́щете менє̀, не ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣсте зна́менїе, но ꙗ҆́кѡ ꙗ҆́ли є҆стѐ хлѣ́бы и҆ насы́тистесѧ:	Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled.
27	27
(Заⷱ҇ к҃.) дѣ́лайте же не бра́шно ги́блющее, но бра́шно пребыва́ющее въ живо́тъ вѣ́чный, є҆́же сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй ва́мъ да́стъ: сего́ бо ѻ҆ц҃ъ зна́мена бг҃ъ.	Work not for the food which perisheth, but for the food which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him the Father, even God, hath sealed.
28	28
Рѣ́ша же къ немꙋ̀: что̀ сотвори́мъ, да дѣ́лаемъ дѣла̀ бж҃їѧ;	They said therefore unto him, What must we do, that we may work the works of God?
29	29
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ и҆́мъ: сѐ є҆́сть дѣ́ло бж҃їе, да вѣ́рꙋете въ того̀, є҆го́же посла̀ ѻ҆́нъ.	Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
30	30
Рѣ́ша же є҆мꙋ̀: ко́е оу҆̀бо ты̀ твори́ши зна́менїе, да ви́димъ и҆ вѣ́рꙋ и҆́мемъ тебѣ̀, что̀ дѣ́лаеши,	They said therefore unto him, What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and believe thee? what workest thou?
31	31
ѻ҆тцы̀ на́ши ꙗ҆до́ша ма́ннꙋ въ пꙋсты́ни, ꙗ҆́коже є҆́сть пи́сано: хлѣ́бъ съ небесѐ дадѐ и҆́мъ ꙗ҆́сти.	Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is written, He gave them bread out of heaven to eat.
32	32
Речѐ оу҆̀бо и҆́мъ і҆и҃съ: а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, не мѡѷсе́й дадѐ ва́мъ хлѣ́бъ съ небесѐ, но ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й дае́тъ ва́мъ хлѣ́бъ и҆́стинный съ нб҃сѐ:	Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, It is not Moses that hath given you the bread out of heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread out of heaven.
33	33
хлѣ́бъ бо бж҃їй є҆́сть сходѧ́й съ нб҃сѐ и҆ даѧ́й живо́тъ мі́рꙋ.	For the bread of God is that which cometh down out of heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
34	34
Рѣ́ша оу҆̀бо къ немꙋ̀: гдⷭ҇и, всегда̀ да́ждь на́мъ хлѣ́бъ се́й.	They said therefore unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.
35	35
Рече́ же и҆́мъ і҆и҃съ: (Заⷱ҇ к҃а҃.) а҆́зъ є҆́смь хлѣ́бъ живо́тный: грѧды́й ко мнѣ̀ не и҆́мать взалка́тисѧ, и҆ вѣ́рꙋѧй въ мѧ̀ не и҆́мать вжа́ждатисѧ никогда́же.	And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.
36	36
Но рѣ́хъ ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ ви́дѣсте мѧ̀, и҆ не вѣ́рꙋете.	But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not.
37	37
Всѐ, є҆́же дае́тъ мнѣ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ, ко мнѣ̀ прїи́детъ, и҆ грѧдꙋ́щаго ко мнѣ̀ не и҆зженꙋ̀ во́нъ:	All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
38	38
ꙗ҆́кѡ снидо́хъ съ нб҃сѐ, не да творю̀ во́лю мою̀, но во́лю посла́вшагѡ мѧ̀ ѻ҆ц҃а̀.	For I am come down out of heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
39	39
Се́ же є҆́сть во́лѧ посла́вшагѡ мѧ̀ ѻ҆ц҃а̀, да всѐ, є҆́же да́де мѝ, не погꙋблю̀ ѿ негѡ̀, но воскрешꙋ̀ є҆̀ въ послѣ́днїй де́нь.	And this is the will of the Father that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day.
40	40
(Заⷱ҇ к҃в҃.) Се́ же є҆́сть во́лѧ посла́вшагѡ мѧ̀, да всѧ́къ ви́дѧй сн҃а и҆ вѣ́рꙋѧй въ него̀ и҆́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный, и҆ воскрешꙋ̀ є҆го̀ а҆́зъ въ послѣ́днїй де́нь.	And this is the will of him that sent me, that everyone that beholdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should have eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
41	41
Ропта́хꙋ оу҆̀бо і҆ꙋде́є ѡ҆ не́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ речѐ: а҆́зъ є҆́смь хлѣ́бъ сше́дый съ нб҃сѐ.	The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, I am the bread which came down out of heaven.
42	42
И҆ глаго́лахꙋ: не се́й ли є҆́сть і҆и҃съ сы́нъ і҆ѡ́сифовъ, є҆гѡ́же мы̀ зна́емъ ѻ҆тца̀ и҆ ма́терь, ка́кѡ оу҆̀бо глаго́летъ се́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ съ нб҃сѐ снидо́хъ;	And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how then doth he say, I am come down out of heaven?
43	43
Ѿвѣща̀ оу҆̀бо і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: не ропщи́те междꙋ̀ собо́ю:	Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.
44	44
никто́же мо́жетъ прїитѝ ко мнѣ̀, а҆́ще не ѻ҆ц҃ъ посла́вый мѧ̀ привлече́тъ є҆го̀, и҆ а҆́зъ воскрешꙋ̀ є҆го̀ въ послѣ́днїй де́нь.	No man can come to me, except the Father that sent me draw him: and I will raise him up in the last day.
45	45
Є҆́сть пи́сано во прⷪ҇ро́цѣхъ: и҆ бꙋ́дꙋтъ всѝ наꙋче́ни бг҃омъ. Всѧ́къ слы́шавый ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ и҆ навы́къ, прїи́детъ ко мнѣ̀.	It is written in the prophets, And they shall all be taught of God. Everyone therefore that heareth from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me.
46	46
Не ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ ви́дѣлъ є҆́сть кто̀, то́кмѡ сы́й ѿ бг҃а, се́й ви́дѣ ѻ҆ц҃а̀.	Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he that is from God, he hath seen the Father.
47	47
А҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: вѣ́рꙋѧй въ мѧ̀ и҆́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный.	Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath eternal life.
48	48
(Заⷱ҇ к҃г҃.) А҆́зъ є҆́смь хлѣ́бъ живо́тный:	I am the bread of life.
49	49
ѻ҆тцы̀ ва́ши ꙗ҆до́ша ма́ннꙋ въ пꙋсты́ни, и҆ оу҆мро́ша:	Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died.
50	50
се́й є҆́сть хлѣ́бъ сходѧ́й съ нб҃сѐ, да, а҆́ще кто̀ ѿ негѡ̀ ꙗ҆́стъ, не оу҆́мретъ:	This is the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
51	51
а҆́зъ є҆́смь хлѣ́бъ живо́тный, и҆́же сше́дый съ нб҃сѐ: а҆́ще кто̀ снѣ́сть ѿ хлѣ́ба сегѡ̀, жи́въ бꙋ́детъ во вѣ́ки: и҆ хлѣ́бъ, є҆го́же а҆́зъ да́мъ, пл҃ть моѧ̀ є҆́сть, ю҆́же а҆́зъ да́мъ за живо́тъ мі́ра.	I am the living bread which came down out of heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live forever: yea and the bread which I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
52	52
Прѧ́хꙋсѧ же междꙋ̀ собо́ю жи́дове, глаго́люще: ка́кѡ мо́жетъ се́й на́мъ да́ти пл҃ть (свою̀) ꙗ҆́сти;	The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
53	53
Рече́ же и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: а҆́ще не снѣ́сте пл҃ти сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческагѡ, ни пїе́те кро́ве є҆гѡ̀, живота̀ не и҆́мате въ себѣ̀.	Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves.
54	54
Ꙗ҆ды́й мою̀ пл҃ть и҆ пїѧ́й мою̀ кро́вь и҆́мать живо́тъ вѣ́чный, и҆ а҆́зъ воскрешꙋ̀ є҆го̀ въ послѣ́днїй де́нь.	He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
55	55
Пл҃ть бо моѧ̀ и҆́стиннѡ є҆́сть бра́шно, и҆ кро́вь моѧ̀ и҆́стиннѡ є҆́сть пи́во.	For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
56	56
(Заⷱ҇ к҃д҃.) Ꙗ҆ды́й мою̀ пл҃ть и҆ пїѧ́й мою̀ кро́вь во мнѣ̀ пребыва́етъ, и҆ а҆́зъ въ не́мъ.	He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in him.
57	57
Ꙗ҆́коже посла́ мѧ живы́й ѻ҆ц҃ъ, и҆ а҆́зъ живꙋ̀ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ ра́ди: и҆ ꙗ҆ды́й мѧ̀, и҆ то́й жи́въ бꙋ́детъ менє̀ ра́ди.	As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; so he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me.
58	58
Се́й є҆́сть хлѣ́бъ сше́дый съ нб҃сѐ: не ꙗ҆́коже ꙗ҆до́ша ѻ҆тцы̀ ва́ши ма́ннꙋ, и҆ оу҆мро́ша: ꙗ҆ды́й хлѣ́бъ се́й жи́въ бꙋ́детъ во вѣ́ки.	This is the bread which came down out of heaven: not as your fathers ate the manna, and died; he that eateth this bread shall live forever.
59	59
Сїѧ̑ речѐ на со́нмищи, оу҆чѧ̀ въ капернаꙋ́мѣ.	These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.
60	60
Мно́зи оу҆̀бо слы́шавше ѿ оу҆чн҃къ є҆гѡ̀, рѣ́ша: жесто́ко є҆́сть сло́во сїѐ: (и҆) кто̀ мо́жетъ є҆гѡ̀ послꙋ́шати;	Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said, This is a hard saying; who can hear it?
61	61
Вѣ́дый же і҆и҃съ въ себѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ро́пщꙋтъ ѡ҆ се́мъ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀, речѐ и҆́мъ: сїе́ ли вы̀ блазни́тъ;	But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you to stumble?
62	62
а҆́ще оу҆̀бо оу҆́зрите сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческаго восходѧ́ща, и҆дѣ́же бѣ̀ пре́жде;	What then if ye should behold the Son of man ascending where he was before?
63	63
дꙋ́хъ є҆́сть, и҆́же ѡ҆живлѧ́етъ, пло́ть не по́льзꙋетъ ничто́же: гл҃го́лы, ꙗ҆́же а҆́зъ гл҃ахъ ва́мъ, дꙋ́хъ сꙋ́ть и҆ живо́тъ сꙋ́ть:	It is the spirit that giveth life; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you are spirit, and are life.
64	64
но сꙋ́ть ѿ ва́съ нѣ́цыи, и҆́же не вѣ́рꙋютъ. Вѣ́дѧше бо и҆сконѝ і҆и҃съ, кі́и сꙋ́ть невѣ́рꙋющїи, и҆ кто̀ є҆́сть предаѧ́й є҆го̀.	But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who it was that should betray him.
65	65
И҆ гл҃аше: сегѡ̀ ра́ди рѣ́хъ ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ никто́же мо́жетъ прїитѝ ко мнѣ̀, а҆́ще не бꙋ́детъ є҆мꙋ̀ дано̀ ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀.	And he said, For this cause have I said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him of my Father.
66	66
Ѿ сегѡ̀ мно́зи ѿ оу҆чн҃къ є҆гѡ̀ и҆до́ша вспѧ́ть, и҆ ктомꙋ̀ не хожда́хꙋ съ ни́мъ.	Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.
67	67
Рече́ же і҆и҃съ ѻ҆бѣмана́десѧте: є҆да̀ и҆ вы̀ хо́щете и҆тѝ;	Jesus said therefore unto the twelve, Would ye also go away?
68	68
Ѿвѣща̀ оу҆̀бо є҆мꙋ̀ сі́мѡнъ пе́тръ: гдⷭ҇и, къ комꙋ̀ и҆́демъ; гл҃го́лы живота̀ вѣ́чнагѡ и҆́маши,	Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.
69	69
и҆ мы̀ вѣ́ровахомъ, и҆ позна́хомъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ є҆сѝ хрⷭ҇то́съ, сн҃ъ бг҃а жива́гѡ.	And we have believed and know that thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
70	70
Ѿвѣща̀ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: не а҆́зъ ли ва́съ двана́десѧте и҆збра́хъ; и҆ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ва́съ дїа́волъ є҆́сть.	He answered them, Did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you is a devil?
71	71
Гл҃аше же і҆ꙋ́дꙋ сїмѡ́нова і҆скарїѡ́та: се́й бо хотѧ́ше преда́ти є҆го̀, є҆ди́нъ сы́й ѿ ѻ҆боюна́десѧте.	Now he spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon, for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
Глава́ з҃	Chapter 7

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ к҃е҃.) И҆ хожда́ше і҆и҃съ по си́хъ въ галїле́и: не хотѧ́ше бо во і҆ꙋде́и ходи́ти, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ска́хꙋ є҆го̀ і҆ꙋде́є оу҆би́ти.	And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him.
2	2
Бѣ́ же бли́з̾ пра́здникъ і҆ꙋде́йскїй, потче́нїе сѣ́ни.	Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand.
3	3
Рѣ́ша оу҆̀бо къ немꙋ̀ бра́тїѧ є҆гѡ̀: прейдѝ ѿсю́дꙋ, и҆ и҆дѝ во і҆ꙋде́ю, да и҆ оу҆чн҃цы̀ твоѝ ви́дѧтъ дѣла̀ твоѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же твори́ши:	His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest.
4	4
никто́же бо въ та́йнѣ твори́тъ что̀, и҆ и҆́щетъ са́мъ ꙗ҆́вѣ бы́ти: а҆́ще сїѧ̑ твори́ши, ꙗ҆вѝ себѐ мі́рови.	For no man doeth anything in secret, and himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world.
5	5
Ни бра́тїѧ бо є҆гѡ̀ вѣ́ровахꙋ въ него̀.	For even his brethren did not believe on him.
6	6
Гл҃а оу҆̀бо и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: вре́мѧ моѐ не оу҆̀ прїи́де: вре́мѧ же ва́ше всегда̀ гото́во є҆́сть:	Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready.
7	7
не мо́жетъ мі́ръ ненави́дѣти ва́съ: мене́ же ненави́дитъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ свидѣ́телствꙋю ѡ҆ не́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀ ѕла̑ сꙋ́ть:	The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil.
8	8
вы̀ взы́дите въ пра́здникъ се́й: а҆́зъ не взы́дꙋ [не оу҆̀ взы́дꙋ] въ пра́здникъ се́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ вре́мѧ моѐ не оу҆̀ и҆спо́лнисѧ.	Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; because my time is not yet fulfilled.
9	9
Сїѧ̑ ре́къ и҆̀мъ, ѡ҆ста̀ въ галїле́и.	And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
10	10
Є҆гда́ же взыдо́ша бра́тїѧ є҆гѡ̀ въ пра́здникъ, тогда̀ и҆ са́мъ взы́де, не ꙗ҆́вѣ, но ꙗ҆́кѡ та́й.	But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not publicly, but as it were in secret.
11	11
Жи́дове же и҆ска́хꙋ є҆го̀ въ пра́здникъ, и҆ глаго́лахꙋ: гдѣ̀ є҆́сть ѻ҆́нъ;	The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?
12	12
И҆ ро́потъ мно́гъ бѣ̀ ѡ҆ не́мъ въ наро́дѣхъ: ѻ҆́вїи глаго́лахꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ бл҃гъ є҆́сть: и҆ні́и же глаго́лахꙋ: нѝ, но льсти́тъ наро́ды.	And there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning him: some said, He is a good man: others said, Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray.
13	13
Никто́же оу҆́бѡ ꙗ҆́вѣ глаго́лаше ѡ҆ не́мъ, стра́ха ра́ди і҆ꙋде́йскагѡ.	Yet no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.
14	14
(Заⷱ҇ к҃ѕ҃.) А҆́бїе же въ преполове́нїе пра́здника взы́де і҆и҃съ во це́рковь, и҆ оу҆ча́ше.	But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught.
15	15
И҆ дивлѧ́хꙋсѧ і҆ꙋде́є, глаго́люще: ка́кѡ се́й кни̑ги вѣ́сть не оу҆чи́всѧ;	And the Jews marveled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?
16	16
Ѿвѣща̀ (оу҆̀бо) и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ: моѐ оу҆ч҃нїе нѣ́сть моѐ, но посла́вшагѡ мѧ̀:	Jesus therefore answered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me.
17	17
а҆́ще кто̀ хо́щетъ во́лю є҆гѡ̀ тво́рити, разꙋмѣ́етъ ѡ҆ оу҆ч҃нїи, ко́е ѿ бг҃а є҆́сть, и҆лѝ а҆́зъ ѿ себє̀ гл҃ю:	If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it is of God, or whether I speak from myself.
18	18
глаго́лѧй ѿ себє̀, сла́вы своеѧ̀ и҆́щетъ: а҆ и҆щѧ́й сла́вы посла́вшагѡ є҆го̀, се́й и҆́стиненъ є҆́сть, и҆ нѣ́сть непра́вды въ не́мъ.	He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
19	19
Не мѡѷсе́й ли дадѐ ва́мъ зако́нъ; и҆ никто́же ѿ ва́съ твори́тъ зако́на. Что̀ менѐ и҆́щете оу҆би́ти;	Hath not Moses given you the law, and yet none of you doeth the law? Why seek ye to kill me?
20	20
Ѿвѣща̀ наро́дъ и҆ речѐ: бѣ́са ли и҆́маши; кто̀ тебѐ и҆́щетъ оу҆би́ти;	The multitude answered and said, Thou hast a demon: who seeketh to kill thee?
21	21
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: є҆ди́но дѣ́ло сотвори́хъ, и҆ всѝ дивите́сѧ:	Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye all marvel.
22	22
сегѡ̀ ра́ди мѡѷсе́й дадѐ ва́мъ ѡ҆брѣ́занїе, не ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ мѡѷсе́а є҆́сть, но ѿ ѻ҆тє́цъ: и҆ въ сꙋббѡ́тꙋ ѡ҆брѣ́заете человѣ́ка:	For this cause Moses hath given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers); and on the sabbath ye circumcise a man.
23	23
а҆́ще ѡ҆брѣ́занїе прїе́млетъ человѣ́къ въ сꙋббѡ́тꙋ, да не разори́тсѧ зако́нъ мѡѷсе́овъ: на мѧ́ ли гнѣ́ваетесѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всего̀ человѣ́ка здра́ва сотвори́хъ въ сꙋббѡ́тꙋ;	If a man receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be broken; are ye wroth with me, because I made a man every whit whole on the sabbath?
24	24
не сꙋди́те на лица̑, но првⷣный сꙋ́дъ сꙋди́те.	Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgment.
25	25
Глаго́лахꙋ оу҆̀бо нѣ́цыи ѿ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́млѧнъ: не се́й ли є҆́сть, є҆го́же и҆́щꙋтъ оу҆би́ти;	Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
26	26
и҆ сѐ, не ѡ҆бинꙋ́ѧсѧ гл҃етъ, и҆ ничесѡ́же є҆мꙋ̀ не глаго́лютъ: є҆да̀ ка́кѡ [вои́стиннꙋ] разꙋмѣ́ша кнѧ̑зи, ꙗ҆́кѡ се́й є҆́сть хрⷭ҇то́съ;	And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is indeed the Christ?
27	27
но сего̀ вѣ́мы, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ є҆́сть: хрⷭ҇то́съ же є҆гда̀ прїи́детъ, никто́же вѣ́сть, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ бꙋ́детъ.	Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence he is.
28	28
Воззва̀ оу҆̀бо въ це́ркви оу҆чѧ̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ гл҃ѧ: и҆ менѐ вѣ́сте, и҆ вѣ́сте, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ є҆́смь: и҆ ѡ҆ себѣ̀ не прїидо́хъ, но є҆́сть и҆́стиненъ посла́вый мѧ̀, є҆гѡ́же вы̀ не вѣ́сте:	Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am; and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.
29	29
а҆́зъ вѣ́мъ є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ негѡ̀ є҆́смь, и҆ то́й мѧ̀ посла̀.	I know him; because I am from him, and he sent me.
30	30
И҆ска́хꙋ оу҆̀бо, да и҆́мꙋтъ є҆го̀: и҆ никто́же возложѝ на́нь рꙋкѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не оу҆̀ бѣ̀ прише́лъ ча́съ є҆гѡ̀.	They sought therefore to take him: and no man laid his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come.
31	31
Мно́зи же ѿ наро́да вѣ́роваша въ него̀, и҆ глаго́лахꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ хрⷭ҇то́съ, є҆гда̀ прїи́детъ, є҆да̀ бѡ́лша зна́мєнїѧ сотвори́тъ, ꙗ҆̀же се́й твори́тъ;	But many of the multitude believed on him; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than these which this man hath done?
32	32
Слы́шаша фарїсе́є наро́дъ ро́пщꙋщь ѡ҆ не́мъ сїѧ̑: и҆ посла́ша фарїсе́є и҆ а҆рхїере́є слꙋги̑, да и҆́мꙋтъ є҆го̀.	The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.
33	33
Речѐ оу҆̀бо і҆и҃съ: є҆щѐ ма́ло вре́мѧ съ ва́ми є҆́смь, и҆ и҆дꙋ̀ къ посла́вшемꙋ мѧ̀:	Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me.
34	34
взы́щете менѐ, и҆ не ѡ҆брѧ́щете: и҆ и҆дѣ́же є҆́смь а҆́зъ, вы̀ не мо́жете прїитѝ.	Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, ye cannot come.
35	35
Рѣ́ша же і҆ꙋде́є къ себѣ̀: ка́мѡ се́й хо́щетъ и҆тѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мы̀ не ѡ҆брѧ́щемъ є҆гѡ̀; є҆да̀ въ разсѣ́ѧнїе є҆́ллинское хо́щетъ и҆тѝ и҆ оу҆чи́ти є҆́ллины;	The Jews therefore said among themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall not find him? will he go unto the Dispersion among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks?
36	36
что̀ є҆́сть сїѐ сло́во, є҆́же речѐ: взы́щете менѐ, и҆ не ѡ҆брѧ́щете; и҆ и҆дѣ́же є҆́смь а҆́зъ, вы̀ не мо́жете прїитѝ;	What is this word that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me; and where I am, ye cannot come?
37	37
(Заⷱ҇ к҃з҃.) Въ послѣ́днїй же де́нь вели́кїй пра́здника стоѧ́ше і҆и҃съ, и҆ зва́ше, гл҃ѧ: а҆́ще кто̀ жа́ждетъ, да прїи́детъ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ пїе́тъ:	Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink.
38	38
вѣ́рꙋѧй въ мѧ̀, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ писа́нїе, рѣ́ки ѿ чре́ва є҆гѡ̀ и҆стекꙋ́тъ воды̀ жи́вы.	He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, from within him shall flow rivers of living water.
39	39
Сїе́ же речѐ ѡ҆ д©ѣ, є҆го́же хотѧ́хꙋ прїима́ти вѣ́рꙋющїи во и҆́мѧ є҆гѡ̀: не оу҆̀ бо бѣ̀ дх҃ъ ст҃ы́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃съ не оу҆̀ бѣ̀ просла́вленъ.	But this spake he of the Spirit, whom they that believe on him were to receive: for the Holy Spirit was not yet given; because Jesus was not yet glorified.
40	40
Мно́зи же ѿ наро́да слы́шавше сло́во, глаго́лахꙋ: се́й є҆́сть вои́стиннꙋ прⷪ҇ро́къ.	Many of the multitude therefore, when they heard this word, said, This is of a truth the prophet.
41	41
Дрꙋзі́и глаго́лахꙋ: се́й є҆́сть хрⷭ҇то́съ. Ѻ҆́вїи же глаго́лахꙋ: є҆да̀ ѿ галїле́и хрⷭ҇то́съ прихо́дитъ;	Others said, This is the Christ. Others said, What, doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
42	42
не писа́нїе ли речѐ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ сѣ́мене дв҃дова и҆ ѿ виѳлее́мскїѧ ве́си, и҆дѣ́же бѣ̀ дв҃дъ, хрⷭ҇то́съ прїи́детъ;	Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where David was?
43	43
Ра́спрѧ оу҆̀бо бы́сть въ наро́дѣ є҆гѡ̀ ра́ди.	So there arose a division in the multitude because of him.
44	44
Нѣ́цыи же ѿ ни́хъ хотѧ́хꙋ ꙗ҆́ти є҆го̀: но никто́же возложѝ на́нь рꙋ́цѣ.	And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.
45	45
Прїидо́ша же слꙋги̑ ко а҆рхїере́ѡмъ и҆ фарїсе́ѡмъ: и҆ рѣ́ша и҆̀мъ ті́и: почто̀ не приведо́сте є҆гѡ̀;	The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why did ye not bring him?
46	46
Ѿвѣща́ша слꙋги̑: николи́же та́кѡ є҆́сть глаго́лалъ человѣ́къ, ꙗ҆́кѡ се́й чл҃вѣ́къ.	The officers answered, Never did man so speak, as this man speaketh.
47	47
Ѿвѣща́ша оу҆̀бо и҆̀мъ фарїсе́є: є҆да̀ и҆ вы̀ прельще́ни бы́сте;	The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also led astray?
48	48
є҆да̀ кто̀ ѿ кнѧ̑зь вѣ́рова въ ѻ҆́нь, и҆лѝ ѿ фарїсє́й;	Hath any of the rulers believed on him, or of the Pharisees?
49	49
но наро́дъ се́й, и҆́же не вѣ́сть зако́на, про́клѧти сꙋ́ть.	But this multitude that knoweth not the law are accursed.
50	50
Глаго́ла нїкоди́мъ къ ни̑мъ, и҆́же прише́дый къ немꙋ̀ но́щїю, є҆ди́нъ сы́й ѿ ни́хъ:	Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him by night, being one of them),
51	51
є҆да̀ зако́нъ на́шъ сꙋ́дитъ человѣ́кꙋ, а҆́ще не слы́шитъ ѿ негѡ̀ пре́жде и҆ разꙋмѣ́етъ, что̀ твори́тъ;	Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from him and know what he doeth?
52	52
Ѿвѣща́ша и҆ реко́ша є҆мꙋ̀: є҆да̀ и҆ ты̀ ѿ галїле́и є҆сѝ; и҆спыта́й и҆ ви́ждь, ꙗ҆́кѡ прⷪ҇ро́къ ѿ галїле́и не прихо́дитъ.	They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and see that out of Galilee no prophet hath arisen.
53	53
И҆ и҆́де кі́йждо въ до́мъ сво́й.	And every man went unto his own house:
Глава́ и҃	Chapter 8

1	1
І҆и҃съ же и҆́де въ го́рꙋ є҆леѡ́нскꙋ.	but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.
2	2
Заꙋ́тра же па́ки прїи́де въ це́рковь, и҆ всѝ лю́дїе и҆дѧ́хꙋ къ немꙋ̀: и҆ сѣ́дъ оу҆ча́ше и҆̀хъ.	And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came; and he sat down, and taught them.
3	3
(Заⷱ҇ к҃и҃.) Приведо́ша же кни́жницы и҆ фарїсе́є къ немꙋ̀ женꙋ̀ въ прелюбодѣѧ́нїи ꙗ҆́тꙋ, и҆ поста́вивше ю҆̀ посредѣ̀,	And the scribes and the Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery; and having set her in the midst,
4	4
глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: оу҆чт҃лю, сїѧ̀ жена̀ ꙗ҆́та є҆́сть нн҃ѣ въ прелюбодѣѧ́нїи:	they say unto him, trying him, Teacher, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act.
5	5
въ зако́нѣ же на́мъ мѡѷсе́й повелѣ̀ такѡвы́ѧ ка́менїемъ побива́ти: ты́ же что̀ гл҃еши;	Now in the law Moses commanded us that such should be stoned: what then sayest thou?
6	6
Сїе́ же рѣ́ша и҆скꙋша́юще є҆го̀, да бы́ша и҆мѣ́ли что̀ глаго́лати на́нь. І҆и҃съ же до́лꙋ прекло́ньсѧ, пе́рстомъ писа́ше на землѝ, не слага́ѧ (и҆̀мъ).	And this they said, trying him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, taking no notice.
7	7
Ꙗ҆́коже прилѣжа́хꙋ вопроша́юще є҆го̀, воскло́ньсѧ речѐ къ ни̑мъ: и҆́же є҆́сть без̾ грѣха̀ въ ва́съ, пре́жде [пе́рвый] ве́рзи ка́мень на ню̀.	But when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
8	8
И҆ па́ки до́лꙋ прекло́ньсѧ, писа́ше на землѝ.	And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground.
9	9
Ѻ҆ни́ же слы́шавше и҆ со́вѣстїю ѡ҆блича́еми, и҆схожда́хꙋ є҆ди́нъ по є҆ди́номꙋ, наче́нше ѿ ста́рєцъ до послѣ́днихъ: и҆ ѡ҆ста̀ є҆ди́нъ і҆и҃съ, и҆ жена̀ посредѣ̀ сꙋ́щи.	And they, when they heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst.
10	10
Воскло́ньсѧ же і҆и҃съ, и҆ ни є҆ди́наго ви́дѣвъ, то́чїю женꙋ̀, речѐ є҆́й: же́но, гдѣ̀ сꙋ́ть, и҆̀же важда́хꙋ на тѧ̀; никі́йже ли тебѐ ѡ҆сꙋдѝ;	And when Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Where are those thine accusers? did no man condemn thee?
11	11
Ѻ҆на́ же речѐ: никто́же, гдⷭ҇и. Рече́ же є҆́й і҆и҃съ: ни а҆́зъ тебѐ ѡ҆сꙋжда́ю: и҆дѝ, и҆ ѿсе́лѣ ктомꙋ̀ не согрѣша́й.	And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I judge thee: go thy way, and sin no more.
12	12
(Заⷱ҇ к҃ѳ҃.) Па́ки же и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ речѐ, гл҃ѧ: а҆́зъ є҆́смь свѣ́тъ мі́рꙋ: ходѧ́й по мнѣ̀ не и҆́мать ходи́ти во тмѣ̀, но и҆́мать свѣ́тъ живо́тный.	Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life.
13	13
Рѣ́ша оу҆̀бо є҆мꙋ̀ фарїсе́є: ты̀ ѡ҆ себѣ̀ са́мъ свидѣ́телствꙋеши: свидѣ́телство твоѐ нѣ́сть и҆́стинно.	The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy witness is not true.
14	14
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: а҆́ще а҆́зъ свидѣ́телствꙋю ѡ҆ себѣ̀, и҆́стинно є҆́сть свидѣ́телство моѐ: ꙗ҆́кѡ вѣ́мъ, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ прїидо́хъ и҆ ка́мѡ и҆дꙋ̀: вы́ же не вѣ́сте, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ прихождꙋ̀ и҆ ка́мѡ грѧдꙋ̀:	Jesus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye know not whence I come, and whither I go.
15	15
вы̀ по пло́ти сꙋ́дите, а҆́зъ не сꙋждꙋ̀ никомꙋ́же:	Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.
16	16
и҆ а҆́ще сꙋждꙋ̀ а҆́зъ, сꙋ́дъ мо́й и҆́стиненъ є҆́сть: ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ди́нъ нѣ́смь, но а҆́зъ и҆ посла́вый мѧ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ:	Yea and if I judge, my judgment is true; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
17	17
и҆ въ зако́нѣ же ва́шемъ пи́сано є҆́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ двою̀ человѣ́кꙋ свидѣ́телство и҆́стинно є҆́сть:	Yea and in your law it is written, that the witness of two men is true.
18	18
а҆́зъ є҆́смь свидѣ́телствꙋѧй ѡ҆ мнѣ̀ само́мъ, и҆ свидѣ́телствꙋетъ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀ посла́вый мѧ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ.	I am he that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.
19	19
Глаго́лахꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀: гдѣ̀ є҆́сть ѻ҆ц҃ъ тво́й; Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ: ни менє̀ вѣ́сте, ни ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀: а҆́ще мѧ̀ бы́сте вѣ́дали, и҆ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моего̀ вѣ́дали бы́сте.	They said therefore unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye would know my Father also.
20	20
Сїѧ̑ глаго́лы гл҃а і҆и҃съ въ газофѷлакі́и, оу҆чѧ̀ въ це́ркви: и҆ никто́же ꙗ҆́тъ є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ не оу҆̀ бѣ̀ прише́лъ ча́съ є҆гѡ̀.	These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man took him; because his hour was not yet come.
21	21
(Заⷱ҇ л҃.) Рече́ же и҆̀мъ па́ки і҆и҃съ: а҆́зъ и҆дꙋ̀, и҆ взы́щете менѐ, и҆ во грѣсѣ̀ ва́шемъ оу҆́мрете: а҆́може а҆́зъ и҆дꙋ̀, вы̀ не мо́жете прїитѝ.	Jesus said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye cannot come.
22	22
Глаго́лахꙋ оу҆̀бо і҆ꙋде́є: є҆да̀ сѧ̀ са́мъ оу҆бїе́тъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ гл҃етъ: а҆́може а҆́зъ и҆дꙋ̀, вы̀ не мо́жете прїитѝ;	The Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come?
23	23
И҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: вы̀ ѿ ни́жнихъ є҆стѐ, а҆́зъ ѿ вы́шнихъ є҆́смь: вы̀ ѿ мі́ра сегѡ̀ є҆стѐ, а҆́зъ нѣ́смь ѿ мі́ра сегѡ̀:	And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
24	24
рѣ́хъ оу҆̀бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́мрете во грѣсѣ́хъ ва́шихъ: а҆́ще бо не и҆́мете вѣ́ры, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ є҆́смь, оу҆́мрете во грѣсѣ́хъ ва́шихъ.	I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for except ye believe that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.
25	25
Глаго́лахꙋ оу҆̀бо є҆мꙋ̀: ты̀ кто̀ є҆сѝ; И҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: нача́токъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ гл҃ю ва́мъ:	They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus said unto them, Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning.
26	26
мнѡ́га и҆́мамъ ѡ҆ ва́съ гл҃ати и҆ сꙋди́ти: но посла́вый мѧ̀ и҆́стиненъ є҆́сть, и҆ а҆́зъ ꙗ҆̀же слы́шахъ ѿ негѡ̀, сїѧ̑ гл҃ю въ мі́рѣ.	I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true; and the things which I heard from him, these say I unto the world.
27	27
Не разꙋмѣ́ша (оу҆̀бо), ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ и҆̀мъ гл҃аше.	They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father.
28	28
Рече́ же и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: є҆гда̀ вознесе́те сн҃а чл҃вѣ́ческаго, тогда̀ оу҆разꙋмѣ́ете, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ є҆́смь, и҆ ѡ҆ себѣ̀ ничесѡ́же творю̀, но, ꙗ҆́коже наꙋчи́ мѧ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й, сїѧ̑ гл҃ю:	Jesus therefore said unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as my Father taught me, I speak these things.
29	29
и҆ посла́вый мѧ̀ со мно́ю є҆́сть: не ѡ҆ста́ви менє̀ є҆ди́нагѡ ѻ҆ц҃ъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ оу҆гѡ́днаѧ є҆мꙋ̀ всегда̀ творю̀.	And he that sent me is with me; the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always the things that are pleasing to him.
30	30
Сїѧ̑ є҆мꙋ̀ гл҃ющꙋ, мно́зи вѣ́роваша въ него̀.	As he spake these things, many believed on him.
31	31
(Заⷱ҇ л҃а҃.) Гл҃аше оу҆̀бо і҆и҃съ къ вѣ́ровавшымъ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ: а҆́ще вы̀ пребꙋ́дете во словесѝ мое́мъ, вои́стиннꙋ оу҆чн҃цы̀ моѝ бꙋ́дете:	Jesus therefore said to those Jews that had believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples;
32	32
и҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́ете и҆́стинꙋ, и҆ и҆́стина свободи́тъ вы̀.	and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
33	33
Ѿвѣща́ша (и҆ рѣ́ша) є҆мꙋ̀: сѣ́мѧ а҆враа́мле є҆смы̀, и҆ никомꙋ́же рабо́тахомъ николи́же: ка́кѡ ты̀ гл҃еши, ꙗ҆́кѡ свобо́дни бꙋ́дете;	They answered him, We are Abraham’s seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?
34	34
Ѿвѣща̀ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ́къ творѧ́й грѣ́хъ ра́бъ є҆́сть грѣха̀:	Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Everyone that committeth sin is the bondservant of sin.
35	35
ра́бъ же не пребыва́етъ въ домꙋ̀ во вѣ́къ: сы́нъ пребыва́етъ во вѣ́къ:	And the bondservant abideth not in the house forever: the son abideth forever.
36	36
а҆́ще оу҆̀бо сн҃ъ вы̀ свободи́тъ, вои́стиннꙋ свобо́дни бꙋ́дете:	If therefore the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.
37	37
вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ сѣ́мѧ а҆враа́мле є҆стѐ: но и҆́щете менѐ оу҆би́ти, ꙗ҆́кѡ сло́во моѐ не вмѣща́етсѧ въ вы̀:	I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word hath not free course in you.
38	38
а҆́зъ, є҆́же ви́дѣхъ оу҆ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀, гл҃ю: и҆ бы̀ оу҆̀бо, є҆́же ви́дѣсте оу҆ ѻ҆тца̀ ва́шегѡ, творитѐ.	I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye then do that which ye have seen with your father.
39	39
Ѿвѣща́ша и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: ѻ҆те́цъ на́шъ а҆враа́мъ є҆́сть. Гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: а҆́ще ча̑да а҆враа̑млѧ бы́сте бы́ли, дѣла̀ а҆враа̑млѧ бы́сте твори́ли:	They answered and said unto him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham.
40	40
нн҃ѣ же и҆́щете менѐ оу҆би́ти, чл҃вѣ́ка, и҆́же и҆́стинꙋ ва́мъ гл҃ахъ, ю҆́же слы́шахъ ѿ бг҃а: сегѡ̀ а҆враа́мъ нѣ́сть сотвори́лъ:	But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God: this did not Abraham.
41	41
вы̀ творитѐ дѣла̀ ѻ҆тца̀ ва́шегѡ. Рѣ́ша же є҆мꙋ̀: мы̀ ѿ любодѣѧ́нїѧ нѣ́смы рожде́ни: є҆ди́наго ѻ҆ц҃а̀ и҆́мамы, бг҃а.	Ye do the works of your father. They said therefore unto him, We were not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
42	42
(Заⷱ҇ л҃в҃.) Рече́ же и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: а҆́ще бг҃ъ ѻ҆ц҃ъ ва́шъ (бы) бы́лъ, люби́ли бы́сте (оу҆́бѡ) менѐ: а҆́зъ бо ѿ бг҃а и҆зыдо́хъ и҆ прїидо́хъ: не ѡ҆ себѣ́ бо прїидо́хъ, но то́й мѧ̀ посла̀:	Jesus therefore said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I came forth and am come from God; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me.
43	43
почто̀ бесѣ́ды моеѧ̀ не разꙋмѣ́ете; ꙗ҆́кѡ не мо́жете слы́шати словесѐ моегѡ̀:	Why do ye not understand my speech? Even because ye cannot hear my word.
44	44
вы̀ ѻ҆тца̀ (ва́шегѡ) дїа́вола є҆стѐ, и҆ по́хѡти ѻ҆тца̀ ва́шегѡ хо́щете твори́ти: ѻ҆́нъ человѣкоꙋбі́йца бѣ̀ и҆сконѝ, и҆ во и҆́стинѣ не стои́тъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть и҆́стины въ не́мъ: є҆гда̀ глаго́летъ лжꙋ̀, ѿ свои́хъ глаго́летъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ ло́жь є҆́сть и҆ ѻ҆те́цъ лжѝ:	Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and standeth not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
45	45
а҆́зъ же занѐ и҆́стинꙋ гл҃ю, не вѣ́рꙋете мнѣ̀:	But because I say the truth, ye believe me not.
46	46
кто̀ ѿ ва́съ ѡ҆блича́етъ мѧ̀ ѡ҆ грѣсѣ̀; а҆́ще ли и҆́стинꙋ гл҃ю, почто̀ вы̀ не вѣ́рꙋете мнѣ̀;	Which of you convicteth me of sin? And if I say truth, why do ye not believe me?
47	47
и҆́же є҆́сть ѿ бг҃а, гл҃го́лѡвъ бж҃їихъ послꙋ́шаетъ: сегѡ̀ ра́ди вы̀ не послꙋ́шаете, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ бг҃а нѣ́сте.	He that is of God heareth the words of God: for this cause ye hear them not, because ye are not of God.
48	48
Ѿвѣща́ша оу҆̀бо і҆ꙋде́є и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: не до́брѣ ли мы̀ глаго́лемъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ самарѧни́нъ є҆сѝ ты̀ и҆ бѣ́са и҆́маши;	The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a demon?
49	49
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆́зъ бѣ́са не и҆́мамъ, но чтꙋ̀ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моего̀, и҆ вы̀ не чте́те менє̀:	Jesus answered, I have not a demon; but I honor my Father, and ye dishonor me.
50	50
а҆́зъ же не и҆щꙋ̀ сла́вы моеѧ̀: є҆́сть и҆щѧ̀ и҆ сꙋдѧ̀:	But I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
51	51
(Заⷱ҇ л҃г҃.) а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: а҆́ще кто̀ сло́во моѐ соблюде́тъ, сме́рти не и҆́мать ви́дѣти во вѣ́ки.	Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my word, he shall never see death.
52	52
Рѣ́ша оу҆̀бо є҆мꙋ̀ жи́дове: нн҃ѣ разꙋмѣ́хомъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ бѣ́са и҆́маши: а҆враа́мъ оу҆́мре и҆ прⷪ҇ро́цы, и҆ ты̀ гл҃еши: а҆́ще кто̀ сло́во моѐ соблюде́тъ, сме́рти не и҆́мать вкꙋси́ти во вѣ́ки:	The Jews therefore said unto him, Now we know that thou hast a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of death.
53	53
є҆да̀ ты̀ бо́лїй є҆сѝ ѻ҆тца̀ на́шегѡ а҆враа́ма, и҆́же оу҆́мре; и҆ прⷪ҇ро́цы оу҆мро́ша: кого̀ себѐ са́мъ ты̀ твори́ши;	Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who died? and the prophets died: whom makest thou thyself?
54	54
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆́ще а҆́зъ сла́влюсѧ са́мъ, сла́ва моѧ̀ ничесѡ́же є҆́сть: є҆́сть ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й сла́вѧй мѧ̀, є҆го́же вы̀ глаго́лете, ꙗ҆́кѡ бг҃ъ ва́шъ є҆́сть:	Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father that glorifieth me; of whom ye say, He is our God;
55	55
и҆ не позна́сте є҆гѡ̀, а҆́зъ же вѣ́мъ є҆го̀: и҆ а҆́ще рекꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ не вѣ́мъ є҆гѡ̀, бꙋ́дꙋ подо́бенъ ва́мъ ло́жь: но вѣ́мъ є҆го̀, и҆ сло́во є҆гѡ̀ соблюда́ю:	and ye have not known him: but I know him; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know him, and keep his word.
56	56
а҆враа́мъ ѻ҆те́цъ ва́шъ ра́дъ бы бы́лъ, да бы̀ ви́дѣлъ де́нь мо́й: и҆ ви́дѣ, и҆ возра́довасѧ.	Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day; and he saw it, and was glad.
57	57
Рѣ́ша оу҆̀бо і҆ꙋде́є къ немꙋ̀: пѧти́десѧтъ лѣ́тъ не оу҆̀ и҆́маши, и҆ а҆враа́ма лѝ є҆сѝ ви́дѣлъ;	The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
58	58
Рече́ (же) и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: пре́жде да́же а҆враа́мъ не бы́сть, а҆́зъ є҆́смь.	Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was born, I am.
59	59
Взѧ́ша оу҆̀бо ка́менїе, да ве́ргꙋтъ на́нь: і҆и҃съ же скры́сѧ, и҆ и҆зы́де и҆з̾ це́ркве, проше́дъ посредѣ̀ и҆́хъ: и҆ мимохожда́ше та́кѡ.	They took up stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.
Глава́ ѳ҃	Chapter 9

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ л҃д҃.) И҆ мимоиды́й ви́дѣ человѣ́ка слѣ́па ѿ рождества̀.	And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth.
2	2
И҆ вопроси́ша є҆го̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀, глаго́люще: равві̀, кто̀ согрѣшѝ, се́й ли, и҆лѝ роди́тєлѧ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ слѣ́пъ роди́сѧ;	And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who sinned, this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind?
3	3
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ: ни се́й согрѣшѝ, ни роди́тєлѧ є҆гѡ̀, но да ꙗ҆вѧ́тсѧ дѣла̀ бж҃їѧ на не́мъ:	Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
4	4
мнѣ̀ подоба́етъ дѣ́лати дѣла̀ посла́вшагѡ мѧ̀, до́ндеже де́нь є҆́сть: прїи́детъ но́щь, є҆гда̀ никто́же мо́жетъ дѣ́лати:	I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
5	5
є҆гда̀ въ мі́рѣ є҆́смь, свѣ́тъ є҆́смь мі́рꙋ.	When I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
6	6
Сїѧ̑ ре́къ, плю́нꙋ на зе́млю, и҆ сотворѝ бре́нїе ѿ плюнове́нїѧ, и҆ пома́за ѻ҆́чи бре́нїемъ слѣпо́мꙋ,	When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay,
7	7
и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: и҆дѝ, оу҆мы́йсѧ въ кꙋпѣ́ли сїлѡа́мстѣ, є҆́же сказа́етсѧ, по́сланъ. И҆́де оу҆̀бо, и҆ оу҆мы́сѧ, и҆ прїи́де ви́дѧ.	and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went away therefore, and washed, and came seeing.
8	8
Сосѣ́ди же и҆ и҆́же бѧ́хꙋ ви́дѣли є҆го̀ пре́жде, ꙗ҆́кѡ слѣ́пъ бѣ̀, глаго́лахꙋ: не се́й лѝ є҆́сть сѣдѧ́й и҆ просѧ́й;	The neighbors therefore, and they that saw him aforetime, that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged?
9	9
Ѻ҆́вїи глаго́лахꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ се́й є҆́сть: и҆ні́и же глаго́лахꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ подо́бенъ є҆мꙋ̀ є҆́сть. Ѻ҆́нъ (же) глаго́лаше, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ є҆́смь.	Others said, It is he: and others, He is like him. He said, I am he.
10	10
Глаго́лахꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀: ка́кѡ тѝ ѿверзо́стѣсѧ ѻ҆́чи;	They said therefore unto him, How were thine eyes opened?
11	11
Ѿвѣща̀ ѻ҆́нъ и҆ речѐ: чл҃вѣ́къ нарица́емый і҆и҃съ бре́нїе сотворѝ, и҆ пома́за ѻ҆́чи моѝ, и҆ рече́ ми: и҆дѝ въ кꙋпѣ́ль сїлѡа́млю и҆ оу҆мы́йсѧ. Ше́дъ же и҆ оу҆мы́всѧ, прозрѣ́хъ.	He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went away and washed, and I received sight.
12	12
Рѣ́ша оу҆̀бо є҆мꙋ̀: кто̀ [гдѣ̀] то́й є҆́сть; Глаго́ла: не вѣ́мъ.	They said therefore unto him, Where is he? He saith, I know not.
13	13
Ведо́ша (же) є҆го̀ къ фарїсе́ѡмъ, и҆́же бѣ̀ и҆ногда̀ слѣ́пъ.	They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind.
14	14
Бѣ́ же сꙋббѡ́та, є҆гда̀ сотворѝ бре́нїе і҆и҃съ и҆ ѿве́рзе є҆мꙋ̀ ѻ҆́чи.	Now it was the sabbath when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.
15	15
Па́ки же вопроша́хꙋ є҆го̀ и҆ фарїсе́є, ка́кѡ прозрѣ̀. Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: бре́нїе положѝ мнѣ̀ на ѻ҆́чи, и҆ оу҆мы́хсѧ, и҆ ви́жꙋ.	Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and I see.
16	16
Глаго́лахꙋ оу҆̀бо ѿ фарїсє́и нѣ́цыи: нѣ́сть се́й ѿ бг҃а чл҃вѣ́къ, ꙗ҆́кѡ сꙋббѡ́тꙋ не храни́тъ. Ѻ҆́вїи глаго́лахꙋ: ка́кѡ мо́жетъ человѣ́къ грѣ́шенъ сицєва̑ зна́мєнїѧ твори́ти; И҆ ра́спрѧ бѣ̀ въ ни́хъ.	Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? And there was a division among them.
17	17
Глаго́лахꙋ (оу҆̀бо) слѣпцꙋ̀ па́ки: ты̀ что̀ глаго́леши ѡ҆ не́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿве́рзе ѻ҆́чи твоѝ; Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ, ꙗ҆́кѡ прⷪ҇ро́къ є҆́сть.	They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes? And he said, He is a prophet.
18	18
Не ꙗ҆́ша оу҆̀бо вѣ́ры і҆ꙋде́є ѡ҆ не́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ слѣ́пъ бѣ̀ и҆ прозрѣ̀, до́ндеже возгласи́ша роди́тєлѧ тогѡ̀ прозрѣ́вшагѡ	The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight,
19	19
и҆ вопроси́ша ѧ҆̀, глаго́люще: се́й ли є҆́сть сы́нъ ва́ю, є҆го́же вы̀ глаго́лете, ꙗ҆́кѡ слѣ́пъ роди́сѧ; ка́кѡ оу҆̀бо нн҃ѣ ви́дитъ;	and asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see?
20	20
Ѿвѣща́ста (же) и҆̀мъ роди́тєлѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ рѣ́ста: вѣ́мы, ꙗ҆́кѡ се́й є҆́сть сы́нъ на́ю и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ слѣ́пъ роди́сѧ:	And his parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind:
21	21
ка́кѡ же нн҃ѣ ви́дитъ, не вѣ́мы: и҆лѝ кто̀ ѿве́рзе є҆мꙋ̀ ѻ҆́чи, мы̀ не вѣ́мы: са́мъ во́зрастъ и҆́мать, самого̀ вопроси́те, са́мъ ѡ҆ себѣ̀ да глаго́летъ.	but how he now seeth, we know not; or who opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him; he shall speak for himself.
22	22
Сїѧ̑ реко́ста роди́тєлѧ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ боѧ́стасѧ жидѡ́въ: оу҆же́ бо бѧ́хꙋ сложи́лисѧ жи́дове, да, а҆́ще кто̀ є҆го̀ и҆сповѣ́сть хрⷭ҇та̀, ѿлꙋче́нъ ѿ со́нмища бꙋ́детъ:	These things said his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
23	23
сегѡ̀ ра́ди роди́тєлѧ є҆гѡ̀ реко́ста, ꙗ҆́кѡ во́зрастъ и҆́мать, самого̀ вопроси́те.	Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him.
24	24
Возгласи́ша же втори́цею человѣ́ка, и҆́же бѣ̀ слѣ́пъ, и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: да́ждь сла́вꙋ бг҃ꙋ: мы̀ вѣ́мы, ꙗ҆́кѡ чл҃вѣ́къ се́й грѣ́шенъ є҆́сть.	So they called a second time the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give glory to God: we know that this man is a sinner.
25	25
Ѿвѣща̀ оу҆̀бо ѻ҆́нъ и҆ речѐ: а҆́ще грѣ́шенъ є҆́сть, не вѣ́мъ: є҆ди́но вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ слѣ́пъ бѣ́хъ, нн҃ѣ же ви́жꙋ.	He therefore answered and said, Whether he is a sinner, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.
26	26
Рѣ́ша же є҆мꙋ̀ па́ки: что̀ сотворѝ тебѣ̀; ка́кѡ ѿве́рзе ѻ҆́чи твоѝ;	And they said unto him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?
27	27
Ѿвѣща̀ и҆̀мъ: реко́хъ ва́мъ оу҆жѐ, и҆ не слы́шасте: что̀ па́ки хо́щете слы́шати; є҆да̀ и҆ вы̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ хо́щете бы́ти;	He answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear; wherefore would ye hear it again? would ye also become his disciples?
28	28
Ѻ҆ни́ же оу҆кори́ша є҆гѡ̀ и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: ты̀ оу҆чн҃къ є҆сѝ тогѡ̀: мы́ же мѡѷсе́ѡвы є҆смы̀ оу҆ченицы̀:	They reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are disciples of Moses.
29	29
мы̀ вѣ́мы, ꙗ҆́кѡ мѡѷсе́ови гл҃а бг҃ъ: сегѡ́ же не вѣ́мы, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ є҆́сть.	We know that God hath spoken unto Moses: but as for this man, we know not whence he is.
30	30
Ѿвѣща̀ человѣ́къ и҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: ѡ҆ се́мъ бо ди́вно є҆́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ вы̀ не вѣ́сте, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ є҆́сть, и҆ ѿве́рзе ѻ҆́чи моѝ:	The man answered and said unto them, Why, herein is a marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes.
31	31
вѣ́мы же, ꙗ҆́кѡ грѣ́шники бг҃ъ не послꙋ́шаетъ: но а҆́ще кто̀ бг҃очте́цъ є҆́сть и҆ во́лю є҆гѡ̀ твори́тъ, тогѡ̀ послꙋ́шаетъ:	Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshiper of God, and do his will, him he heareth.
32	32
ѿ вѣ́ка нѣ́сть слы́шано, ꙗ҆́кѡ кто̀ ѿве́рзе ѻ҆́чи слѣ́пꙋ рожде́нꙋ:	Since the world began it was never heard that anyone opened the eyes of a man born blind.
33	33
а҆́ще не бы̀ бы́лъ се́й ѿ бг҃а, не мо́глъ бы твори́ти ничесѡ́же.	If this man were not from God, he could do nothing.
34	34
Ѿвѣща́ша и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: во грѣсѣ́хъ ты̀ роди́лсѧ є҆сѝ ве́сь, и҆ ты́ ли ны̀ оу҆́чиши; И҆ и҆згна́ша є҆го̀ во́нъ.	They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
35	35
Оу҆слы́ша і҆и҃съ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆згна́ша є҆го̀ во́нъ: и҆ ѡ҆брѣ́тъ є҆го̀, речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: ты̀ вѣ́рꙋеши ли въ сн҃а бж҃їѧ;	Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?
36	36
Ѿвѣща̀ ѻ҆́нъ и҆ речѐ: и҆ кто̀ є҆́сть, гдⷭ҇и, да вѣ́рꙋю въ него̀;	He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him?
37	37
Рече́ же є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: и҆ ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀, и҆ гл҃ѧй съ тобо́ю то́й є҆́сть.	And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with thee.
38	38
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ: вѣ́рꙋю, гдⷭ҇и. И҆ поклони́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀.	And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshiped him.
39	39
(Заⷱ҇ л҃е҃.) И҆ речѐ і҆и҃съ: на сꙋ́дъ а҆́зъ въ мі́ръ се́й прїидо́хъ, да неви́дѧщїи ви́дѧтъ, и҆ ви́дѧщїи слѣ́пи бꙋ́дꙋтъ.	And Jesus said, For judgment came I into this world, that they that see not may see; and that they that see may become blind.
40	40
И҆ слы́шаша ѿ фарїсє́й сїѧ̑ сꙋ́щїи съ ни́мъ, и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: є҆да̀ и҆ мы̀ слѣ́пи є҆смы̀;	And those of the Pharisees who were with him heard these things, and said unto him, Are we also blind?
41	41
Речѐ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: а҆́ще бы́сте слѣ́пи бы́ли, не бы́сте и҆мѣ́ли грѣха̀: нн҃ѣ же глаго́лете, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́димъ: грѣ́хъ оу҆̀бо ва́шъ пребыва́етъ.	Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would have no sin: but now ye say, We see: therefore your sin remaineth.
Глава́ і҃	Chapter 10

1	1
А҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: не входѧ́й две́рьми во дво́ръ ѻ҆́вчїй, но прела́зѧ и҆́нꙋдѣ, то́й та́ть є҆́сть и҆ разбо́йникъ:	Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.
2	2
а҆ входѧ́й две́рьми па́стырь є҆́сть ѻ҆вца́мъ:	But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
3	3
семꙋ̀ две́рникъ ѿверза́етъ, и҆ ѻ҆́вцы гла́съ є҆гѡ̀ слы́шатъ, и҆ своѧ̑ ѻ҆́вцы глаша́етъ по и҆́мени, и҆ и҆зго́нитъ и҆̀хъ:	To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out.
4	4
и҆ є҆гда̀ своѧ̑ ѻ҆́вцы и҆ждене́тъ, пред̾ ни́ми хо́дитъ: и҆ ѻ҆́вцы по не́мъ и҆́дꙋтъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вѣ́дѧтъ гла́съ є҆гѡ̀:	And when he hath put forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
5	5
по чꙋжде́мъ же не и҆́дꙋтъ, но бѣжа́тъ ѿ негѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ не зна́ютъ чꙋжда́гѡ гла́са.	And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.
6	6
Сїю̀ при́тчꙋ речѐ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: ѻ҆ни́ же не разꙋмѣ́ша, что̀ бѧ́ше, ꙗ҆́же гл҃аше и҆̀мъ.	This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.
7	7
Рече́ же па́ки и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ є҆́смь две́рь ѻ҆вца́мъ.	Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.
8	8
Всѝ, є҆ли́кѡ (и҆́хъ) прїи́де пре́жде менє̀, та́тїе сꙋ́ть и҆ разбо́йницы: но не послꙋ́шаша и҆́хъ ѻ҆́вцы.	All that have come are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.
9	9
(Заⷱ҇ л҃ѕ҃.) А҆́зъ є҆́смь две́рь: мно́ю а҆́ще кто̀ вни́детъ, сп҃се́тсѧ: и҆ вни́детъ и҆ и҆зы́детъ, и҆ па́жить ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ.	I am the door; by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture.
10	10
Та́ть не прихо́дитъ, ра́звѣ да оу҆кра́детъ и҆ оу҆бїе́тъ и҆ погꙋби́тъ: а҆́зъ прїидо́хъ, да живо́тъ и҆́мꙋтъ и҆ ли́шше и҆́мꙋтъ.	The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may have life, and may have it abundantly.
11	11
А҆́зъ є҆́смь па́стырь до́брый: па́стырь до́брый дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ полага́етъ за ѻ҆́вцы:	I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep.
12	12
а҆ нае́мникъ, и҆́же нѣ́сть па́стырь, є҆мꙋ́же не сꙋ́ть ѻ҆́вцы своѧ̑, ви́дитъ во́лка грѧдꙋ́ща, и҆ ѡ҆ставлѧ́етъ ѻ҆́вцы, и҆ бѣ́гаетъ: и҆ во́лкъ расхи́титъ и҆̀хъ, и҆ распꙋ́дитъ ѻ҆́вцы:	But he that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth the sheep:
13	13
а҆ нае́мникъ бѣжи́тъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ нае́мникъ є҆́сть, и҆ неради́тъ ѡ҆ ѻ҆вца́хъ.	and the hireling fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
14	14
А҆́зъ є҆́смь па́стырь до́брый: и҆ зна́ю моѧ̑, и҆ зна́ютъ мѧ̀ моѧ̑:	I am the good shepherd; and I know mine own, and am known of mine own,
15	15
ꙗ҆́коже зна́етъ мѧ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ, и҆ а҆́зъ зна́ю ѻ҆ц҃а̀: и҆ дꙋ́шꙋ мою̀ полага́ю за ѻ҆́вцы.	even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and I lay down my life for the sheep.
16	16
И҆ и҆́ны ѻ҆́вцы и҆́мамъ, ꙗ҆̀же не сꙋ́ть ѿ двора̀ сегѡ̀: и҆ ты̑ѧ мѝ подоба́етъ привестѝ, и҆ гла́съ мо́й оу҆слы́шатъ: и҆ бꙋ́детъ є҆ди́но ста́до и҆ є҆ди́нъ па́стырь.	And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one flock, one shepherd.
17	17
(Заⷱ҇ л҃з҃.) Сегѡ̀ ра́ди мѧ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ лю́битъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ дш҃ꙋ мою̀ полага́ю, да па́ки прїимꙋ̀ ю҆̀:	Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
18	18
никто́же во́зметъ ю҆̀ ѿ менє̀, но а҆́зъ полага́ю ю҆̀ ѡ҆ себѣ̀: ѡ҆́бласть и҆́мамъ положи́ти ю҆̀, и҆ ѡ҆́бласть и҆́мамъ па́ки прїѧ́ти ю҆̀. Сїю̀ за́повѣдь прїѧ́хъ ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀.	No one taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment received I from my Father.
19	19
Ра́спрѧ же па́ки бы́сть во і҆ꙋде́ехъ за словеса̀ сїѧ̑.	There arose a division therefore again among the Jews because of these words.
20	20
Глаго́лахꙋ же мно́зи ѿ ни́хъ: бѣ́са и҆́мать и҆ неи́стовъ є҆́сть: что̀ є҆гѡ̀ послꙋ́шаете;	And many of them said, He hath a demon, and is mad; why hear ye him?
21	21
И҆ні́и глаго́лахꙋ: сїѝ гл҃гѡ́ли не сꙋ́ть бѣснꙋ́ющагѡсѧ: є҆да̀ мо́жетъ бѣ́съ слѣпы̑мъ ѻ҆́чи ѿве́рсти;	Others said, These are not the sayings of one possessed with a demon. Can a demon open the eyes of the blind?
22	22
(Заⷱ҇.) Бы́ша же (тогда̀) ѡ҆бновлє́нїѧ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣхъ, и҆ зима̀ бѣ̀.	And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem, and it was winter;
23	23
И҆ хожда́ше і҆и҃съ въ це́ркви, въ притво́рѣ соломѡ́ни.	and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon’s porch.
24	24
Ѡ҆быдо́ша же є҆го̀ і҆ꙋде́є, и҆ глаго́лахꙋ є҆мꙋ̀: доко́лѣ дꙋ́шы на́шѧ взе́млеши, а҆́ще ты̀ є҆сѝ хрⷭ҇то́съ, рцы̀ на́мъ не ѡ҆бинꙋ́ѧсѧ.	The Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly.
25	25
Ѿвѣща̀ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: рѣ́хъ ва́мъ, и҆ не вѣ́рꙋете: дѣла̀, ꙗ҆̀же а҆́зъ творю̀ ѡ҆ и҆́мени ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀, та̑ свидѣ́телствꙋютъ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀:	Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, these bear witness of me.
26	26
но вы̀ не вѣ́рꙋете: нѣ́сте бо ѿ ѻ҆ве́цъ мои́хъ, ꙗ҆́коже рѣ́хъ ва́мъ:	But ye believe not, for ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.
27	27
(Заⷱ҇ л҃и҃.) ѻ҆́вцы моѧ̑ гла́са моегѡ̀ слꙋ́шаютъ, и҆ а҆́зъ зна́ю и҆́хъ, и҆ по мнѣ̀ грѧдꙋ́тъ:	My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:
28	28
и҆ а҆́зъ живо́тъ вѣ́чный да́мъ и҆̀мъ, и҆ не поги́бнꙋтъ во вѣ́ки, и҆ не восхи́титъ и҆́хъ никто́же ѿ рꙋкѝ моеѧ̀:	and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them out of my hand.
29	29
ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й, и҆́же дадѐ мнѣ̀, бо́лїй всѣ́хъ є҆́сть: и҆ никто́же мо́жетъ восхи́тити и҆̀хъ ѿ рꙋкѝ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀:	My Father, who hath given them unto me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of my Father’s hand.
30	30
а҆́зъ и҆ ѻ҆ц҃ъ є҆ди́но є҆сма̀.	I and the Father are one.
31	31
Взѧ́ша же ка́менїе па́ки і҆ꙋде́є, да побїю́тъ є҆го̀.	The Jews therefore took up stones again to stone him.
32	32
Ѿвѣща̀ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: мнѡ́га дѡбра̀ дѣла̀ ꙗ҆ви́хъ ва́мъ ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀: за ко́е и҆́хъ дѣ́ло ка́менїе ме́щете на мѧ̀;	Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shown you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?
33	33
Ѿвѣща́ша є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ꙋде́є, глаго́люще: ѡ҆ добрѣ̀ дѣ́лѣ ка́менїе не ме́щемъ на тѧ̀, но ѡ҆ хꙋлѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀, чл҃вѣ́къ сы́й, твори́ши себѐ бг҃а.	The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
34	34
Ѿвѣща̀ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: нѣ́сть ли пи́сано въ зако́нѣ ва́шемъ: а҆́зъ рѣ́хъ: бо́зи є҆стѐ;	Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
35	35
А҆́ще ѻ҆́ныхъ речѐ богѡ́въ, къ ни̑мже сло́во бж҃їе бы́сть, и҆ не мо́жетъ разори́тисѧ писа́нїе:	If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be broken),
36	36
є҆го́же ѻ҆ц҃ъ ст҃ѝ и҆ посла̀ въ мі́ръ, вы̀ глаго́лете, ꙗ҆́кѡ хꙋлꙋ̀ гл҃еши, занѐ рѣ́хъ: сн҃ъ бж҃їй є҆́смь.	say ye of him, whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?
37	37
А҆́ще не творю̀ дѣла̀ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀, не и҆ми́те мѝ вѣ́ры:	If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
38	38
а҆́ще ли творю̀, а҆́ще и҆ мнѣ̀ не вѣ́рꙋете, дѣлѡ́мъ (мои̑мъ) вѣ́рꙋйте: да разꙋмѣ́ете и҆ вѣ́рꙋете, ꙗ҆́кѡ во мнѣ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ, и҆ а҆́зъ въ не́мъ.	But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in him.
39	39
И҆ска́хꙋ оу҆̀бо па́ки ꙗ҆́ти є҆го̀: и҆ и҆зы́де ѿ рꙋ́къ и҆́хъ,	They sought therefore again to take him: and he went forth out of their hand.
40	40
и҆ и҆́де па́ки на ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ і҆ѻрда́на, на мѣ́сто, и҆дѣ́же бѣ̀ і҆ѡа́ннъ пре́жде крестѧ̀: и҆ пребы́сть тꙋ̀.	And he went away again beyond the Jordan into the place where John was at the first baptizing; and there he abode.
41	41
И҆ мно́зи прїидо́ша къ немꙋ̀, и҆ глаго́лахꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆ѡа́ннъ оу҆́бѡ зна́менїѧ не сотворѝ ни є҆ди́нагѡ: всѧ̑ же, є҆ли̑ка речѐ і҆ѡа́ннъ ѡ҆ се́мъ, и҆́стинна бѧ́хꙋ.	And many came unto him; and they said, John indeed did no sign: but all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true.
42	42
И҆ мно́зи вѣ́роваша въ него̀ тꙋ̀.	And many believed on him there.
Глава́ а҃і	Chapter 11

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ л҃ѳ҃.) Бѣ́ же нѣ́кто болѧ̀ ла́зарь ѿ виѳа́нїи, ѿ ве́си марі́ины и҆ ма́рѳы сестры̀ є҆ѧ̀.	Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sister Martha.
2	2
Бѣ́ же марі́а пома́завшаѧ гдⷭ҇а мѵ́ромъ и҆ ѡ҆те́ршаѧ но́зѣ є҆гѡ̀ власы̑ свои́ми, є҆ѧ́же бра́тъ ла́зарь болѧ́ше.	And it was that Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.
3	3
Посла́стѣ оу҆̀бо сєстрѣ̑ къ немꙋ̀, глаго́лющѣ: гдⷭ҇и, сѐ, є҆го́же лю́биши, боли́тъ.	The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
4	4
Слы́шавъ же і҆и҃съ речѐ: сїѧ̀ болѣ́знь нѣ́сть къ сме́рти, но ѡ҆ сла́вѣ бж҃їи, да просла́витсѧ сн҃ъ бж҃їй є҆ѧ̀ ра́ди.	But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby.
5	5
Люблѧ́ше же і҆и҃съ ма́рѳꙋ и҆ сестрꙋ̀ є҆ѧ̀ и҆ ла́зарѧ.	Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
6	6
Є҆гда́ же оу҆слы́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ боли́тъ, тогда̀ пребы́сть на не́мже бѣ̀ мѣ́стѣ два̀ дни̑.	When therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place where he was.
7	7
Пото́мъ же гл҃а оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ: и҆́демъ во і҆ꙋде́ю па́ки.	Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let us go into Judea again.
8	8
Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀: равві̀, нн҃ѣ и҆ска́хꙋ тебѐ ка́менїемъ поби́ти і҆ꙋде́є, и҆ па́ки ли и҆́деши та́мѡ;	The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?
9	9
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ: не два́ ли на́десѧте часа̑ є҆ста̀ во днѝ; а҆́ще кто̀ хо́дитъ во днѝ, не по́ткнетсѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ свѣ́тъ мі́ра сегѡ̀ ви́дитъ:	Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.
10	10
а҆́ще же кто̀ хо́дитъ въ нощѝ, по́ткнетсѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть свѣ́та въ не́мъ.	But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.
11	11
Сїѧ̑ речѐ, и҆ посе́мъ гл҃а и҆̀мъ: ла́зарь дрꙋ́гъ на́шъ оу҆́спе: но и҆дꙋ̀, да возбꙋжꙋ̀ є҆го̀.	These things spake he: and after this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.
12	12
Рѣ́ша оу҆̀бо оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀: гдⷭ҇и, а҆́ще оу҆́спе, спасе́нъ бꙋ́детъ.	His disciples therefore said, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will recover.
13	13
Рече́ же і҆и҃съ ѡ҆ сме́рти є҆гѡ̀: ѻ҆ни́ же мнѣ́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆ оу҆спе́нїи сна̀ гл҃етъ.	Now Jesus had spoken of his death: but they thought that he spake of taking rest in sleep.
14	14
Тогда̀ речѐ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ не ѡ҆бинꙋ́ѧсѧ: ла́зарь оу҆́мре:	Then Jesus therefore said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.
15	15
и҆ ра́дꙋюсѧ ва́съ ра́ди, да вѣ́рꙋете, ꙗ҆́кѡ не бѣ́хъ та́мѡ: но и҆́демъ къ немꙋ̀.	And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him.
16	16
Рече́ же ѳѡма̀, глаго́лемый близне́цъ, оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ: и҆́демъ и҆ мы̀, да оу҆́мремъ съ ни́мъ.	Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said unto his fellow disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.
17	17
Прише́дъ же і҆и҃съ, ѡ҆брѣ́те є҆го̀ четы́ри дни̑ оу҆жѐ и҆мꙋ́ща во гро́бѣ.	So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four days already.
18	18
Бѣ́ же виѳа́нїа бли́з̾ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ма ꙗ҆́кѡ ста́дїй пѧтьна́десѧть,	Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off;
19	19
и҆ мно́зи ѿ і҆ꙋдє́й бѧ́хꙋ пришлѝ къ ма́рѳѣ и҆ марі́и, да оу҆тѣ́шатъ и҆̀хъ ѡ҆ бра́тѣ є҆ю̀.	and many of the Jews had come the women around Martha and Mary, to console them concerning their brother.
20	20
Ма́рѳа оу҆̀бо є҆гда̀ оу҆слы́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃съ грѧде́тъ, срѣ́те є҆го̀: марі́а же до́ма сѣдѧ́ше.	Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary still sat in the house.
21	21
Рече́ же ма́рѳа ко і҆и҃сꙋ: гдⷭ҇и, а҆́ще бы є҆сѝ здѣ̀ бы́лъ, не бы̀ бра́тъ мо́й оу҆́мерлъ:	Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
22	22
но и҆ нн҃ѣ вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ли̑ка а҆́ще про́сиши ѿ бг҃а, да́стъ тебѣ̀ бг҃ъ.	But even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee.
23	23
Гл҃а є҆́й і҆и҃съ: воскре́снетъ бра́тъ тво́й.	Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.
24	24
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ ма́рѳа: вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ воскре́снетъ въ воскр҃ше́нїе, въ послѣ́днїй де́нь.	Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.
25	25
Рече́ (же) є҆́й і҆и҃съ: а҆́зъ є҆́смь воскр҃ше́нїе и҆ живо́тъ: вѣ́рꙋѧй въ мѧ̀, а҆́ще и҆ оу҆́мретъ, ѡ҆живе́тъ:	Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live;
26	26
и҆ всѧ́къ живы́й и҆ вѣ́рꙋѧй въ мѧ̀ не оу҆́мретъ во вѣ́ки. Є҆́млеши ли вѣ́рꙋ семꙋ̀;	and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this?
27	27
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: є҆́й, гдⷭ҇и: а҆́зъ вѣ́ровахъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ є҆сѝ хрⷭ҇то́съ сн҃ъ бж҃їй, и҆́же въ мі́ръ грѧды́й.	She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that cometh into the world.
28	28
И҆ сїѧ̑ ре́кши, и҆́де и҆ пригласѝ марі́ю сестрꙋ̀ свою̀ та́й, ре́кши: оу҆чт҃ль прише́лъ є҆́сть, и҆ глаша́етъ тѧ̀.	And when she had said these things, she went away, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Teacher is here, and calleth thee.
29	29
Ѻ҆на́ (же) ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆слы́ша, воста̀ ско́рѡ и҆ и҆́де къ немꙋ̀.	She, when she heard it, arose quickly, and goeth unto him.
30	30
Не оу҆же́ бо бѣ̀ прише́лъ і҆и҃съ въ ве́сь, но бѣ̀ на мѣ́стѣ, и҆дѣ́же срѣ́те є҆го̀ ма́рѳа.	(Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was in the place where Martha met him.)
31	31
І҆ꙋде́є (же) оу҆̀бо сꙋ́щїи съ не́ю въ домꙋ̀ и҆ оу҆тѣша́юще ю҆̀, ви́дѣвше марі́ю, ꙗ҆́кѡ ско́рѡ воста̀ и҆ и҆зы́де, по не́й и҆до́ша, глаго́люще, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́детъ на гро́бъ, да пла́четъ та́мѡ.	The Jews then who were with her in the house, and were consoling her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the tomb to weep there.
32	32
Марі́а же ꙗ҆́кѡ прїи́де, и҆дѣ́же бѣ̀ і҆и҃съ, ви́дѣвши є҆го̀, падѐ є҆мꙋ̀ на ногꙋ̀, глаго́лющи є҆мꙋ̀: гдⷭ҇и, а҆́ще бы є҆сѝ бы́лъ здѣ̀, не бы̀ оу҆́мерлъ мо́й бра́тъ.	Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
33	33
І҆и҃съ оу҆̀бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣ ю҆̀ пла́чꙋщꙋсѧ и҆ прише́дшыѧ съ не́ю і҆ꙋдє́и пла́чꙋщѧ, запретѝ дх҃ꙋ, и҆ возмꙋти́сѧ са́мъ,	When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping who came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled,
34	34
и҆ речѐ: гдѣ̀ положи́сте є҆го̀; Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: гдⷭ҇и, прїидѝ и҆ ви́ждь.	and said, Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, Lord, come and see.
35	35
Прослези́сѧ і҆и҃съ.	Jesus wept.
36	36
Глаго́лахꙋ оу҆̀бо жи́дове: ви́ждь, ка́кѡ люблѧ́ше є҆го̀.	The Jews therefore said, Behold how he loved him!
37	37
Нѣ́цыи же ѿ ни́хъ рѣ́ша: не можа́ше ли се́й, ѿве́рзый ѻ҆́чи слѣпо́мꙋ, сотвори́ти, да и҆ се́й не оу҆́мретъ;	But some of them said, Could not this man, who opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die?
38	38
І҆и҃съ же па́ки претѧ̀ въ себѣ̀, прїи́де ко гро́бꙋ. Бѣ́ же пеще́ра, и҆ ка́мень лежа́ше на не́й.	Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay against it.
39	39
Гл҃а і҆и҃съ: возми́те ка́мень. Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ сестра̀ оу҆ме́ршагѡ ма́рѳа: гдⷭ҇и, оу҆жѐ смерди́тъ: четверодне́венъ бо є҆́сть.	Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time the body decayeth; for he hath been dead four days.
40	40
Гл҃а є҆́й і҆и҃съ: не рѣ́хъ ли тѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́ще вѣ́рꙋеши, оу҆́зриши сла́вꙋ бж҃їю;	Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see the glory of God?
41	41
Взѧ́ша оу҆̀бо ка́мень, и҆дѣ́же бѣ̀ оу҆ме́рый лежѧ̀. І҆и҃съ же возведѐ ѻ҆́чи горѣ̀ и҆ речѐ: ѻ҆́ч҃е, хвалꙋ̀ тебѣ̀ воздаю̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆слы́шалъ є҆сѝ мѧ̀:	So they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me.
42	42
а҆́зъ же вѣ́дѣхъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всегда̀ мѧ̀ послꙋ́шаеши: но наро́да ра́ди стоѧ́щагѡ ѡ҆́крестъ рѣ́хъ, да вѣ́рꙋ и҆́мꙋтъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ мѧ̀ посла́лъ є҆сѝ.	And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the multitude that standeth around I said it, that they may believe that thou didst send me.
43	43
И҆ сїѧ̑ ре́къ, гла́сомъ вели́кимъ воззва̀: ла́заре, грѧдѝ во́нъ.	And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.
44	44
И҆ и҆зы́де оу҆ме́рый, ѡ҆бѧ́занъ рꙋка́ма и҆ нога́ма оу҆кро́емъ, и҆ лицѐ є҆гѡ̀ оу҆брꙋ́сомъ ѡ҆бѧ́зано. Гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: разрѣши́те є҆го̀, и҆ ѡ҆ста́вите и҆тѝ.	And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave clothes; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.
45	45
Мно́зи оу҆̀бо ѿ і҆ꙋдє́й прише́дшїи къ марі́и и҆ ви́дѣвше, ꙗ҆̀же сотворѝ і҆и҃съ, вѣ́роваша въ него̀:	Many therefore of the Jews, who came to Mary and beheld the things which Jesus did, believed on him.
46	46
нѣ́цыи же ѿ ни́хъ и҆до́ша къ фарїсе́ѡмъ и҆ реко́ша и҆̀мъ, ꙗ҆̀же сотворѝ і҆и҃съ.	But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus had done.
47	47
(Заⷱ҇ м҃.) Собра́ша оу҆̀бо а҆рхїере́є и҆ фарїсе́є со́нмъ, и҆ глаго́лахꙋ: что̀ сотвори́мъ; ꙗ҆́кѡ чл҃вѣ́къ се́й мнѡ́га зна́мєнїѧ твори́тъ:	The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many signs.
48	48
а҆́ще ѡ҆ста́вимъ є҆го̀ та́кѡ, всѝ оу҆вѣ́рꙋютъ въ него̀: и҆ прїи́дꙋтъ ри́млѧне, и҆ во́змꙋтъ мѣ́сто и҆ ꙗ҆зы́къ на́шъ.	If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation.
49	49
Є҆ди́нъ же нѣ́кто ѿ ни́хъ каїа́фа, а҆рхїере́й сы́й лѣ́тꙋ томꙋ̀, речѐ и҆̀мъ: вы̀ не вѣ́сте ничесѡ́же,	But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,
50	50
ни помышлѧ́ете, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́не є҆́сть на́мъ, да є҆ди́нъ человѣ́къ оу҆́мретъ за лю́ди, а҆ не ве́сь ꙗ҆зы́къ поги́бнетъ.	nor do ye consider that it is expedient for us that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.
51	51
Сегѡ́ же ѡ҆ себѣ̀ не речѐ: но а҆рхїере́й сы́й лѣ́тꙋ томꙋ̀, проречѐ, ꙗ҆́кѡ хотѧ́ше і҆и҃съ оу҆мре́ти за лю́ди,	Now this he said not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation;
52	52
и҆ не то́кмѡ за лю́ди, но да и҆ ча̑да бж҃їѧ расточє́наѧ собере́тъ во є҆ди́но.	and not for the nation only, but that he might also gather together into one the children of God that are scattered abroad.
53	53
Ѿ тогѡ̀ оу҆̀бо днѐ совѣща́ша, да оу҆бїю́тъ є҆го̀.	So from that day forth they took counsel together that they might put him to death.
54	54
І҆и҃съ же ктомꙋ̀ не ꙗ҆́вѣ хожда́ше во і҆ꙋде́ехъ, но и҆́де ѿтꙋ́дꙋ во странꙋ̀ бли́з̾ пꙋсты́ни, во є҆фре́мъ нарица́емый гра́дъ, и҆ тꙋ̀ хожда́ше со оу҆чн҃ки̑ свои́ми.	Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim; and there he tarried with his disciples.
55	55
Бѣ́ же бли́з̾ па́сха і҆ꙋде́йска, и҆ взыдо́ша мно́зи во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ ѿ стра́нъ пре́жде па́схи, да ѡ҆чи́стѧтсѧ.	Now the passover of the Jews was at hand: and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify themselves.
56	56
И҆ска́хꙋ оу҆̀бо і҆и҃са, и҆ глаго́лахꙋ къ себѣ̀, въ це́ркви стоѧ́ще: что̀ мни́тсѧ ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не и҆́мать ли прїитѝ въ пра́здникъ;	They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood in the temple, What think ye? That he will not come to the feast?
57	57
Да́ша же а҆рхїере́є и҆ фарїсе́є за́повѣдь, да а҆́ще кто̀ ѡ҆щꙋти́тъ (є҆го̀), гдѣ̀ бꙋ́детъ, повѣ́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ да и҆́мꙋтъ є҆го̀.	Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should show it, that they might take him.
Глава́ в҃і	Chapter 12

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ м҃а҃.) І҆и҃съ же пре́жде шестѝ дні́й па́схи прїи́де въ виѳа́нїю, и҆дѣ́же бѣ̀ ла́зарь оу҆ме́рый, є҆го́же воскр҃сѝ ѿ ме́ртвыхъ.	Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, who had died, whom he raised from the dead.
2	2
Сотвори́ша же є҆мꙋ̀ ве́черю тꙋ̀, и҆ ма́рѳа слꙋжа́ше: ла́зарь же є҆ди́нъ бѣ̀ ѿ возлежа́щихъ съ ни́мъ.	So they made him a supper there: and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him.
3	3
Марі́а же прїе́мши лі́трꙋ мѵ́ра на́рда пїсті́ка многоцѣ́нна, пома́за но́зѣ і҆и҃сѡвѣ, и҆ ѡ҆трѐ власы̑ свои́ми но́зѣ є҆гѡ̀: хра́мина же и҆спо́лнисѧ ѿ вонѝ ма́сти (благово́нныѧ).	Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of pure nard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odor of the ointment.
4	4
Глаго́ла же є҆ди́нъ ѿ оу҆чн҃къ є҆гѡ̀, і҆ꙋ́да сі́мѡновъ і҆скарїѡ́тскїй, и҆́же хотѧ́ше є҆го̀ преда́ти:	Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, son of Simon, that should betray him, saith,
5	5
чесѡ̀ ра́ди мѵ́ро сїѐ не про́дано бы́сть на трїе́хъ стѣ́хъ пѣ̑нѧзь и҆ дано̀ ни́щымъ;	Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred denarii, and given to the poor?
6	6
Сїе́ же речѐ, не ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆ ни́щихъ печа́шесѧ, но ꙗ҆́кѡ та́ть бѣ̀, и҆ ковче́жецъ и҆мѣ́ѧше, и҆ вмета́ємаѧ ноша́ше.	Now this he said, not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and took away what was put therein.
7	7
Рече́ же і҆и҃съ: не дѣ́йте є҆ѧ̀, да въ де́нь погребе́нїѧ моегѡ̀ соблюде́тъ є҆̀:	Jesus therefore said, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath she kept this.
8	8
ни́щыѧ бо всегда̀ и҆́мате съ собо́ю, мене́ же не всегда̀ и҆́мате.	For the poor ye have always with you; but me ye have not always.
9	9
Разꙋмѣ́ же наро́дъ мно́гъ ѿ і҆ꙋдє́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ тꙋ̀ є҆́сть: и҆ прїидо́ша не і҆и҃са ра́ди то́кмѡ, но да и҆ ла́зарѧ ви́дѧтъ, є҆го́же воскресѝ ѿ ме́ртвыхъ.	Much people of the Jews therefore learned that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.
10	10
Совѣща́ша же а҆рхїере́є, да и҆ ла́зарѧ оу҆бїю́тъ,	But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death;
11	11
ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́зи є҆гѡ̀ ра́ди и҆дѧ́хꙋ ѿ і҆ꙋдє́й и҆ вѣ́ровахꙋ во і҆и҃са.	because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.
12	12
Во оу҆́трїй (же) де́нь наро́дъ мно́гъ прише́дый въ пра́здникъ, слы́шавше, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃съ грѧде́тъ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ,	On the morrow a great multitude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
13	13
прїѧ́ша ва̑їа ѿ фі̑нїкъ, и҆ и҆зыдо́ша въ срѣ́тенїе є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ зва́хꙋ (глаго́люще): ѡ҆са́нна, блгⷭ҇ве́нъ грѧды́й во и҆́мѧ гдⷭ҇не, цр҃ь і҆и҃левъ.	took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the King of Israel.
14	14
Ѡ҆брѣ́тъ же і҆и҃съ ѻ҆слѧ̀, всѣ́де на нѐ, ꙗ҆́коже є҆́сть пи́сано:	And Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written,
15	15
не бо́йсѧ, дщѝ сїѡ́нѧ: сѐ цр҃ь тво́й грѧде́тъ, сѣдѧ̀ на жребѧ́ти ѻ҆́сли.	Fear not, daughter of Zion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt.
16	16
Си́хъ же не разꙋмѣ́ша оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀ пре́жде: но є҆гда̀ просла́висѧ і҆и҃съ, тогда̀ помѧнꙋ́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ сїѧ̑ бы́ша ѡ҆ не́мъ пи̑сана, и҆ сїѧ̑ сотвори́ша є҆мꙋ̀.	And these things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.
17	17
Свидѣ́телствоваше оу҆̀бо наро́дъ, и҆́же бѣ̀ (пре́жде) съ ни́мъ, є҆гда̀ ла́зарѧ возгласѝ ѿ гро́ба и҆ воскресѝ є҆го̀ ѿ ме́ртвыхъ:	The multitude therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare witness.
18	18
сегѡ̀ ра́ди и҆ срѣ́те є҆го̀ наро́дъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ слы́шаша є҆го̀ сїѐ сотво́рша зна́менїе.	For this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that he had done this sign.
19	19
(Заⷱ҇ м҃в҃.) Фарїсе́є оу҆̀бо рѣ́ша къ себѣ̀: ви́дите, ꙗ҆́кѡ ника́ѧже по́льза є҆́сть; сѐ мі́ръ по не́мъ и҆́детъ.	The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Behold how ye prevail nothing; lo, the world is gone after him.
20	20
Бѧ́хꙋ же нѣ́цыи є҆́ллини ѿ прише́дшихъ, да покло́нѧтсѧ въ пра́здникъ:	Now there were certain Greeks among those that went up to worship at the feast:
21	21
сі́и оу҆̀бо пристꙋпи́ша къ фїлі́ппꙋ, и҆́же бѣ̀ ѿ виѳсаі́ды галїле́йскїѧ, и҆ молѧ́хꙋ є҆го̀, глаго́люще: го́споди, хо́щемъ і҆и҃са ви́дѣти.	these therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.
22	22
Прїи́де фїлі́ппъ и҆ глаго́ла а҆ндре́ови: и҆ па́ки а҆ндре́й и҆ фїлі́ппъ глаго́ласта і҆и҃сови.	Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.
23	23
І҆и҃съ же ѿвѣща̀ и҆́ма, гл҃ѧ: прїи́де ча́съ, да просла́витсѧ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй:	And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.
24	24
а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: а҆́ще зе́рно пшени́чно па́дъ на землѝ не оу҆́мретъ, то̀ є҆ди́но пребыва́етъ: а҆́ще же оу҆́мретъ, мно́гъ пло́дъ сотвори́тъ:	Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit.
25	25
любѧ́й дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀, погꙋби́тъ ю҆̀: и҆ ненави́дѧй дꙋшѝ своеѧ̀ въ мі́рѣ се́мъ, въ живо́тъ вѣ́чный сохрани́тъ ю҆̀:	He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.
26	26
а҆́ще кто̀ мнѣ̀ слꙋ́житъ, мнѣ̀ да послѣ́дствꙋетъ: и҆ и҆дѣ́же є҆́смь а҆́зъ, тꙋ̀ и҆ слꙋга̀ мо́й бꙋ́детъ: и҆ а҆́ще кто̀ мнѣ̀ слꙋ́житъ, почти́тъ є҆го̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й:	If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: and if any man serve me, him will the Father honor.
27	27
нн҃ѣ дш҃а̀ моѧ̀ возмꙋти́сѧ и҆ что̀ рекꙋ̀; Ѻ҆́ч҃е, сп҃си́ мѧ ѿ часа̀ сегѡ̀: но сегѡ̀ ра́ди прїидо́хъ на ча́съ се́й:	Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour.
28	28
(Заⷱ҇.) ѻ҆́ч҃е, просла́ви и҆́мѧ твоѐ. Прїи́де же гла́съ съ небесѐ: и҆ просла́вихъ, и҆ па́ки просла́влю.	Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.
29	29
Наро́дъ же стоѧ́й и҆ слы́шавъ, глаго́лахꙋ: гро́мъ бы́сть. И҆ні́и глаго́лахꙋ: а҆́гг҃лъ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀.	The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thundered: others said, An angel hath spoken to him.
30	30
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ: не менє̀ ра́ди гла́съ се́й бы́сть, но наро́да ра́ди:	Jesus answered and said, This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes.
31	31
нн҃ѣ сꙋ́дъ є҆́сть мі́рꙋ семꙋ̀: нн҃ѣ кнѧ́зь мі́ра сегѡ̀ и҆згна́нъ бꙋ́детъ во́нъ:	Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
32	32
и҆ а҆́ще а҆́зъ вознесе́нъ бꙋ́дꙋ ѿ землѝ, всѧ̑ привлекꙋ̀ къ себѣ̀.	And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself.
33	33
Сїе́ же гл҃аше, назна́менꙋѧ, ко́ею сме́ртїю хотѧ́ше оу҆мре́ти.	But this he said, signifying by what manner of death he should die.
34	34
Ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ наро́дъ: мы̀ слы́шахомъ ѿ зако́на, ꙗ҆́кѡ хрⷭ҇то́съ пребыва́етъ во вѣ́ки: ка́кѡ ты̀ гл҃еши: вознести́сѧ подоба́етъ сн҃ꙋ чл҃вѣ́ческомꙋ; кто̀ є҆́сть се́й сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй;	The multitude answered him, We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth forever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?
35	35
Рече́ же и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: є҆щѐ ма́ло вре́мѧ свѣ́тъ въ ва́съ є҆́сть: ходи́те, до́ндеже свѣ́тъ и҆́мате, да тма̀ ва́съ не и҆́метъ: и҆ ходѧ́й во тмѣ̀ не вѣ́сть, ка́мѡ и҆́детъ:	Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not: and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
36	36
(Заⷱ҇ м҃г҃.) до́ндеже свѣ́тъ и҆́мате, вѣ́рꙋйте во свѣ́тъ, да сы́нове свѣ́та бꙋ́дете. Сїѧ̑ гл҃а і҆и҃съ, и҆ ѿше́дъ скры́сѧ ѿ ни́хъ.	While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and he departed and hid himself from them.
37	37
Толи̑ка [же] зна́мєнїѧ сотво́ршꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ пред̾ ни́ми, не вѣ́ровахꙋ въ него̀,	But though he had done so many signs before them, yet they believed not on him:
38	38
да сбꙋ́детсѧ сло́во и҆са́їи прⷪ҇ро́ка, є҆́же речѐ: гдⷭ҇и, кто̀ вѣ́рова слꙋ́хꙋ на́шемꙋ; и҆ мы́шца гдⷭ҇нѧ комꙋ̀ ѿкры́сѧ;	that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
39	39
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди не можа́хꙋ вѣ́ровати, ꙗ҆́кѡ па́ки речѐ и҆са́їа:	For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again,
40	40
ѡ҆слѣпѝ ѻ҆́чи и҆́хъ, и҆ ѡ҆ка́менилъ є҆́сть сердца̀ и҆́хъ, да не ви́дѧтъ ѻ҆чи́ма, ни разꙋмѣ́ютъ се́рдцемъ, и҆ ѡ҆братѧ́тсѧ, и҆ и҆сцѣлю̀ и҆̀хъ.	He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them.
41	41
Сїѧ̑ речѐ и҆са́їа, є҆гда̀ ви́дѣ сла́вꙋ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ глаго́ла ѡ҆ не́мъ.	These things said Isaiah, when he saw his glory; and he spake of him.
42	42
Ѻ҆ба́че оу҆́бѡ и҆ ѿ кнѧ̑зь мно́зи вѣ́роваша въ него̀: но фарїсє́й ра́ди не и҆сповѣ́довахꙋ, да не и҆з̾ со́нмищъ и҆згна́ни бꙋ́дꙋтъ:	Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess it, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:
43	43
возлюби́ша бо па́че сла́вꙋ человѣ́ческꙋю, не́же сла́вꙋ бж҃їю.	for they loved the glory that is of men more than the glory that is of God.
44	44
І҆и҃съ же воззва̀ и҆ речѐ: вѣ́рꙋѧй въ мѧ̀ не вѣ́рꙋетъ въ мѧ̀, но въ посла́вшаго мѧ̀:	And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.
45	45
и҆ ви́дѧй мѧ̀ ви́дитъ посла́вшаго мѧ̀:	And he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me.
46	46
а҆́зъ свѣ́тъ въ мі́ръ прїидо́хъ, да всѧ́къ вѣ́рꙋѧй въ мѧ̀ во тмѣ̀ не пребꙋ́детъ:	I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may not abide in the darkness.
47	47
и҆ а҆́ще кто̀ оу҆слы́шитъ гл҃го́лы моѧ̑ и҆ не вѣ́рꙋетъ, а҆́зъ не сꙋждꙋ̀ є҆мꙋ̀: не прїидо́хъ бо, да сꙋждꙋ̀ мі́рови, но да спасꙋ̀ мі́ръ:	And if any man hear my sayings, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
48	48
ѿмета́ѧйсѧ менє̀ и҆ не прїе́млѧй гл҃гѡ́лъ мои́хъ и҆́мать сꙋдѧ́щаго є҆мꙋ̀: сло́во, є҆́же гл҃ахъ, то̀ сꙋ́дитъ є҆мꙋ̀ въ послѣ́днїй де́нь:	He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I spake, the same shall judge him in the last day.
49	49
ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ ѿ себє̀ не гл҃ахъ: но посла́вый мѧ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ, то́й мнѣ̀ за́повѣдь дадѐ, что̀ рекꙋ̀ и҆ что̀ возгл҃ю:	For I spake not from myself; but the Father that sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.
50	50
и҆ вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ за́повѣдь є҆гѡ̀ живо́тъ вѣ́чный є҆́сть: ꙗ҆́же оу҆̀бо а҆́зъ гл҃ю, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ мнѣ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ, та́кѡ гл҃ю.	And I know that his commandment is life eternal; the things therefore which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak.
Глава́ г҃і	Chapter 13

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ м҃д҃.) Пре́жде же пра́здника па́схи, вѣ́дый і҆и҃съ, ꙗ҆́кѡ прїи́де є҆мꙋ̀ ча́съ, да пре́йдетъ ѿ мі́ра сегѡ̀ ко ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀, возлю́бль своѧ̑ сꙋ́щыѧ въ мі́рѣ, до конца̀ возлюбѝ и҆̀хъ.	Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own that were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
2	2
И҆ ве́чери бы́вшей, дїа́волꙋ оу҆жѐ вложи́вшꙋ въ се́рдце і҆ꙋ́дѣ сі́мѡновꙋ і҆скарїѡ́тскомꙋ, да є҆го̀ преда́стъ,	And supper being ended, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas, son of Simon Iscariot, to betray him,
3	3
вѣ́дый і҆и҃съ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ̑ дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ въ рꙋ́цѣ, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ бг҃а и҆зы́де и҆ къ бг҃ꙋ грѧде́тъ:	Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God,
4	4
воста̀ ѿ ве́чери, и҆ положѝ ри̑зы, и҆ прїе́мъ ле́нтїонъ, препоѧ́сасѧ:	riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments; and he took a towel, and girded himself.
5	5
пото́мъ влїѧ̀ во́дꙋ во оу҆мыва́лницꙋ, и҆ нача́тъ оу҆мыва́ти но́ги оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ и҆ ѡ҆тира́ти ле́нтїемъ, и҆́мже бѣ̀ препоѧ́санъ.	Then he poureth water into the basin, and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded.
6	6
Прїи́де же къ сі́мѡнꙋ петрꙋ̀, и҆ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ то́й: гдⷭ҇и, ты́ ли моѝ оу҆мы́еши но́зѣ;	So he cometh to Simon Peter: and he saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
7	7
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: є҆́же а҆́зъ творю̀, ты̀ не вѣ́си нн҃ѣ, оу҆разꙋмѣ́еши же по си́хъ.	Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt understand hereafter.
8	8
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ пе́тръ: не оу҆мы́еши нѡ́гꙋ моє́ю во вѣ́ки. Ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆́ще не оу҆мы́ю тебѐ, не и҆́маши ча́сти со мно́ю.	Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.
9	9
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ сі́мѡнъ пе́тръ: гдⷭ҇и, не но́зѣ моѝ то́кмѡ, но и҆ рꙋ́цѣ и҆ главꙋ̀.	Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.
10	10
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: и҆змове́нный не тре́бꙋетъ, то́кмѡ но́зѣ оу҆мы́ти, є҆́сть бо ве́сь чи́стъ: и҆ вы̀ чи́сти є҆стѐ, но не всѝ.	Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.
11	11
Вѣ́дѧше бо предаю́щаго є҆го̀: се́гѡ ра́ди речѐ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не всѝ чи́сти є҆стѐ.	For he knew him that should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.
12	12
(Заⷱ҇ м҃е҃.) Є҆гда́ же оу҆мы̀ но́ги и҆́хъ, прїѧ́тъ ри̑зы своѧ̑, возле́гъ па́ки, речѐ и҆̀мъ: вѣ́сте ли, что̀ сотвори́хъ ва́мъ;	So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, having sat down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you?
13	13
Вы̀ глаша́ете мѧ̀ оу҆чт҃лѧ и҆ гдⷭ҇а: и҆ до́брѣ глаго́лете, є҆́смь бо.	Ye call me, Teacher, and, Lord: and ye say well; for so I am.
14	14
А҆́ще оу҆̀бо а҆́зъ оу҆мы́хъ ва́ши но́зѣ, гдⷭ҇ь и҆ оу҆чт҃ль, и҆ вы̀ до́лжни є҆стѐ дрꙋ́гъ дрꙋ́гꙋ оу҆мыва́ти но́зѣ:	If I then, the Lord and the Teacher, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another’s feet.
15	15
ѡ҆́бразъ бо да́хъ ва́мъ, да, ꙗ҆́коже а҆́зъ сотвори́хъ ва́мъ, и҆ вы̀ твори́те.	For I have given you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you.
16	16
А҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: нѣ́сть ра́бъ бо́лїй го́спода своегѡ̀, ни посла́нникъ бо́лїй посла́вшагѡ є҆го̀.	Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord; neither one that is sent greater than he that sent him.
17	17
А҆́ще сїѧ̑ вѣ́сте, бл҃же́ни є҆стѐ, а҆́ще творитѐ ѧ҆̀.	If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them.
18	18
Не ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ ва́съ гл҃ю: а҆́зъ (бо) вѣ́мъ, и҆̀хже и҆збра́хъ: но да писа́нїе сбꙋ́детсѧ: ꙗ҆ды́й со мно́ю хлѣ́бъ воздви́же на мѧ̀ пѧ́тꙋ свою̀.	I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me lifted up his heel against me.
19	19
Ѿсе́лѣ гл҃ю ва́мъ, пре́жде да́же не бꙋ́детъ, да, є҆гда̀ бꙋ́детъ, вѣ́рꙋ и҆́мете, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ є҆́смь.	From henceforth I tell you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he.
20	20
А҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: прїе́млѧй, а҆́ще кого̀ послю̀, менѐ прїе́млетъ: а҆ прїе́млѧй менѐ прїе́млетъ посла́вшаго мѧ̀.	Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
21	21
Сїѧ̑ ре́къ і҆и҃съ возмꙋти́сѧ дх҃омъ и҆ свидѣ́телствова и҆ речѐ: а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ва́съ преда́стъ мѧ̀.	When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
22	22
Сзира́хꙋсѧ оу҆̀бо междꙋ̀ собо́ю оу҆чн҃цы̀, недоꙋмѣ́ющесѧ, ѡ҆ ко́мъ гл҃етъ.	The disciples therefore looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake.
23	23
Бѣ́ же є҆ди́нъ ѿ оу҆чн҃къ є҆гѡ̀ возлежѧ̀ на ло́нѣ і҆и҃совѣ, є҆го́же люблѧ́ше і҆и҃съ:	Now there was at the table reclining in Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24	24
поманꙋ́ же семꙋ̀ сі́мѡнъ пе́тръ вопроси́ти, кто́ бы бы́лъ, ѡ҆ не́мже гл҃етъ.	Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, that he should ask who it might be of whom he speaketh.
25	25
Напа́дъ же то́й на пє́рси і҆и҃сѡвы, глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: гдⷭ҇и, кто̀ є҆́сть;	But he leaning back, as he was, on Jesus’ breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it?
26	26
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ: то́й є҆́сть, є҆мꙋ́же а҆́зъ ѡ҆мочи́въ хлѣ́бъ пода́мъ. И҆ ѡ҆мо́чь хлѣ́бъ, дадѐ і҆ꙋ́дѣ сі́мѡновꙋ і҆скарїѡ́тскомꙋ.	Jesus answereth, He it is, to whom I shall give the sop, when I have dipped it. And having dipped the sop, he giveth it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27	27
И҆ по хлѣ́бѣ тогда̀ вни́де въ ѻ҆́нь сатана̀. Гл҃а оу҆̀бо є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: є҆́же твори́ши, сотворѝ ско́рѡ.	And after the sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him, What thou doest, do quickly.
28	28
Се́гѡ же никто́же разꙋмѣ̀ ѿ возлежа́щихъ, къ чесомꙋ̀ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀.	Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him.
29	29
Нѣ́цыи же мнѧ́хꙋ, поне́же ковче́жецъ и҆мѧ́ше і҆ꙋ́да, ꙗ҆́кѡ гл҃етъ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: кꙋпѝ, є҆́же тре́бꙋемъ на пра́здникъ: и҆лѝ ни́щымъ да нѣ́что да́стъ.	For some thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have need of for the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.
30	30
Прїи́мъ же ѻ҆́нъ хлѣ́бъ, а҆́бїе и҆зы́де: бѣ́ же но́щь. Є҆гда̀ и҆зы́де,	He then having received the sop straightaway went out: and it was night.
31	31
гл҃а і҆и҃съ: (Заⷱ҇ м҃ѕ҃.) нн҃ѣ просла́висѧ сн҃ъ чл҃вѣ́ческїй, и҆ бг҃ъ просла́висѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ:	When he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.
32	32
а҆́ще бг҃ъ просла́висѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ, и҆ бг҃ъ просла́витъ є҆го̀ въ себѣ̀, и҆ а҆́бїе просла́витъ є҆го̀.	If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and straightaway shall he glorify him.
33	33
Ча̑дца, є҆щѐ съ ва́ми ма́лѡ є҆́смь: взы́щете менѐ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже рѣ́хъ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́може а҆́зъ и҆дꙋ̀, вы̀ не мо́жете прїитѝ: и҆ ва́мъ гл҃ю нн҃ѣ.	Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say unto you.
34	34
За́повѣдь но́вꙋю даю̀ ва́мъ, да лю́бите дрꙋ́гъ дрꙋ́га: ꙗ҆́коже возлюби́хъ вы̀, да и҆ вы̀ лю́бите себѐ:	A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; even as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.
35	35
ѡ҆ се́мъ разꙋмѣ́ютъ всѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ моѝ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆стѐ, а҆́ще любо́вь и҆́мате междꙋ̀ собо́ю.	By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.
36	36
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ сі́мѡнъ пе́тръ: гдⷭ҇и, ка́мѡ и҆́деши; Ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆́може (а҆́зъ) и҆дꙋ̀, не мо́жеши нн҃ѣ по мнѣ̀ и҆тѝ: послѣди́ же по мнѣ̀ и҆́деши.	Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but afterward thou shalt follow me.
37	37
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ пе́тръ: гдⷭ҇и, почто̀ не могꙋ̀ нн҃ѣ по тебѣ̀ и҆тѝ; нн҃ѣ дꙋ́шꙋ мою̀ за тѧ̀ положꙋ̀.	Peter saith unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now? I will lay down my life for thee.
38	38
Ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: дꙋ́шꙋ ли твою̀ за мѧ̀ положи́ши; а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю тебѣ̀: не возгласи́тъ а҆ле́ктѡръ, до́ндеже ѿве́ржешисѧ менє̀ три́щи.	Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.
Глава́ д҃і	Chapter 14

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ м҃з҃.) Да не смꙋща́етсѧ се́рдце ва́ше: вѣ́рꙋйте въ бг҃а, и҆ въ мѧ̀ вѣ́рꙋйте:	Let not your heart be troubled: believe in God, believe also in me.
2	2
въ домꙋ̀ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀ ѡ҆би́тєли мнѡ́ги сꙋ́ть: а҆́ще ли же нѝ, ре́клъ бы́хъ ва́мъ: и҆дꙋ̀ оу҆гото́вати мѣ́сто ва́мъ:	In my Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.
3	3
и҆ а҆́ще [а҆́ще пойдꙋ̀ и҆] оу҆гото́влю мѣ́сто ва́мъ, па́ки прїидꙋ̀ и҆ поимꙋ̀ вы̀ къ себѣ̀, да, и҆дѣ́же є҆́смь а҆́зъ и҆ вы̀ бꙋ́дете:	And if I go, I will prepare for you a place; I come again, and will receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.
4	4
и҆ а҆́може а҆́зъ и҆дꙋ̀, вѣ́сте, и҆ пꙋ́ть вѣ́сте.	And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.
5	5
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ ѳома̀: гдⷭ҇и, не вѣ́мы, ка́мѡ и҆́деши: и҆ ка́кѡ мо́жемъ пꙋ́ть вѣ́дѣти;	Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way?
6	6
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆́зъ є҆́смь пꙋ́ть и҆ и҆́стина и҆ живо́тъ: никто́же прїи́детъ ко ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀, то́кмѡ мно́ю:	Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh unto the Father, but by me.
7	7
а҆́ще мѧ̀ бы́сте зна́ли, и҆ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моего̀ зна́ли бы́сте (оу҆́бѡ): и҆ ѿсе́лѣ позна́сте є҆го̀, и҆ ви́дѣсте є҆го̀.	If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
8	8
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ фїлі́ппъ: гдⷭ҇и, покажѝ на́мъ ѻ҆ц҃а̀, и҆ довлѣ́етъ на́мъ.	Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us.
9	9
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: толи́ко вре́мѧ съ ва́ми є҆́смь, и҆ не позна́лъ є҆сѝ менѐ, фїлі́ппе; ви́дѣвый менѐ ви́дѣ ѻ҆ц҃а̀: и҆ ка́кѡ ты̀ глаго́леши: покажѝ на́мъ ѻ҆ц҃а̀;	Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou, Show us the Father?
10	10
не вѣ́рꙋеши ли, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ во ѻ҆ц҃ѣ̀, и҆ ѻ҆ц҃ъ во мнѣ̀ є҆́сть; (Заⷱ҇ м҃и҃.) гл҃го́лы, ꙗ҆̀же а҆́зъ гл҃ю ва́мъ, ѡ҆ себѣ̀ не гл҃ю: ѻ҆ц҃ъ же во мнѣ̀ пребыва́ѧй, то́й твори́тъ дѣла̀:	Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father that abideth in me, he doeth the works.
11	11
вѣ́рꙋйте мнѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ во ѻ҆ц҃ѣ̀, и҆ ѻ҆ц҃ъ во мнѣ̀: а҆́ще ли же нѝ, за та̑ дѣла̀ вѣ́рꙋ и҆ми́те мѝ.	Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.
12	12
А҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ: вѣ́рꙋѧй въ мѧ̀, дѣла̀, ꙗ҆́же а҆́зъ творю̀, и҆ то́й сотвори́тъ, и҆ бѡ́лша си́хъ сотвори́тъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ ко ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀ моемꙋ̀ грѧдꙋ̀:	Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.
13	13
и҆ є҆́же а҆́ще что̀ про́сите (ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀) во и҆́мѧ моѐ, то̀ сотворю̀, да просла́витсѧ ѻ҆ц҃ъ въ сн҃ѣ:	And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14	14
(и҆) а҆́ще чесѡ̀ про́сите во и҆́мѧ моѐ, а҆́зъ сотворю̀.	If ye shall ask me anything in my name, I will do it.
15	15
А҆́ще лю́бите мѧ̀, за́пѡвѣди моѧ̑ соблюди́те,	If ye love me, keep my commandments.
16	16
и҆ а҆́зъ оу҆молю̀ ѻ҆ц҃а̀, и҆ и҆но́го оу҆тѣ́шителѧ да́стъ ва́мъ, да бꙋ́детъ съ ва́ми въ вѣ́къ,	And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever,
17	17
дх҃ъ и҆́стины, є҆гѡ́же мі́ръ не мо́жетъ прїѧ́ти, ꙗ҆́кѡ не ви́дитъ є҆гѡ̀, нижѐ зна́етъ є҆гѡ̀: вы́ же зна́ете є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ въ ва́съ пребыва́етъ и҆ въ ва́съ бꙋ́детъ.	even the Spirit of truth: whom the world cannot receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he abideth with you, and shall be in you.
18	18
Не ѡ҆ста́влю ва́съ си̑ры: прїидꙋ̀ къ ва́мъ:	I will not leave you desolate: I come unto you.
19	19
є҆щѐ ма́лѡ, и҆ мі́ръ ктомꙋ̀ не оу҆ви́дитъ менѐ, вы́ же оу҆ви́дите мѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ живꙋ̀, и҆ вы̀ жи́ви бꙋ́дете:	Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more; but ye behold me: because I live, ye shall live also.
20	20
въ то́й де́нь оу҆разꙋмѣ́ете вы̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ во ѻ҆ц҃ѣ̀ мое́мъ, и҆ вы̀ во мнѣ̀, и҆ а҆́зъ въ ва́съ.	In that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.
21	21
(Заⷱ҇.) И҆мѣ́ѧй за́пѡвѣди моѧ̑ и҆ соблюда́ѧй и҆̀хъ, то́й є҆́сть любѧ́й мѧ̀: а҆ любѧ́й мѧ̀ возлю́бленъ бꙋ́детъ ѻ҆ц҃е́мъ мои́мъ, и҆ а҆́зъ возлюблю̀ є҆го̀, и҆ ꙗ҆влю́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀ са́мъ.	He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him.
22	22
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ꙋ́да не і҆скарїѡ́тскїй: гдⷭ҇и, и҆ что̀ бы́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ на́мъ хо́щеши ꙗ҆ви́тисѧ, а҆ не мі́рови;	Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, and what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
23	23
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: а҆́ще кто̀ лю́битъ мѧ̀, сло́во моѐ соблюде́тъ: и҆ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й возлю́битъ є҆го̀, и҆ къ немꙋ̀ прїи́дема, и҆ ѡ҆би́тель оу҆ негѡ̀ сотвори́ма:	Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my word: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.
24	24
не любѧ́й мѧ̀ слове́съ мои́хъ не соблюда́етъ: и҆ сло́во, є҆́же слы́шасте, нѣ́сть моѐ, но посла́вшагѡ мѧ̀ ѻ҆ц҃а̀.	He that loveth me not keepeth not my words: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s who sent me.
25	25
Сїѧ̑ гл҃ахъ ва́мъ въ ва́съ сы́й:	These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with you.
26	26
оу҆тѣ́шитель же, дх҃ъ ст҃ы́й, є҆го́же по́слетъ ѻ҆ц҃ъ во и҆́мѧ моѐ, то́й вы̀ наꙋчи́тъ всемꙋ̀, и҆ воспомѧне́тъ ва́мъ всѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же рѣ́хъ ва́мъ.	But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you.
27	27
Ми́ръ ѡ҆ставлѧ́ю ва́мъ, ми́ръ мо́й даю̀ ва́мъ: не ꙗ҆́коже мі́ръ дае́тъ, а҆́зъ даю̀ ва́мъ. (Заⷱ҇ м҃ѳ҃.) Да не смꙋща́етсѧ се́рдце ва́ше, ни оу҆страша́етъ.	Peace I leave with you; my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful.
28	28
Слы́шасте, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ рѣ́хъ ва́мъ: и҆дꙋ̀ и҆ прїидꙋ̀ къ ва́мъ. А҆́ще бы́сте люби́ли мѧ̀, возра́довалисѧ бы́сте (оу҆́бѡ), ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣ́хъ: и҆дꙋ̀ ко ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀: ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й бо́лїй менє̀ є҆́сть.	Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.
29	29
И҆ нн҃ѣ рѣ́хъ ва́мъ, пре́жде да́же не бꙋ́детъ, да, є҆гда̀ бꙋ́детъ, вѣ́рꙋ и҆́мете.	And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe.
30	30
Ктомꙋ̀ не мно́гѡ гл҃ю съ ва́ми: грѧде́тъ бо сегѡ̀ мі́ра кнѧ́зь, и҆ во мнѣ̀ не и҆́мать ничесѡ́же.	I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh: and he hath nothing in me;
31	31
Но да разꙋмѣ́етъ мі́ръ, ꙗ҆́кѡ люблю̀ ѻ҆ц҃а̀, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже заповѣ́да мнѣ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ, та́кѡ творю̀: воста́ните, и҆́демъ ѿсю́дꙋ.	but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
Глава́ є҃і	Chapter 15

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ н҃.) А҆́зъ є҆́смь лоза̀ и҆́стиннаѧ, и҆ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й дѣ́латель є҆́сть:	I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.
2	2
всѧ́кꙋ ро́згꙋ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀ не творѧ́щꙋю плода̀, и҆́зметъ ю҆̀: и҆ всѧ́кꙋ творѧ́щꙋю пло́дъ, ѡ҆треби́тъ ю҆̀, да мно́жайшїй пло́дъ принесе́тъ.	Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit.
3	3
Оу҆жѐ вы̀ чи́сти є҆стѐ за сло́во, є҆́же гл҃ахъ ва́мъ.	Already ye are clean because of the word which I have spoken unto you.
4	4
Бꙋ́дите во мнѣ̀, и҆ а҆́зъ въ ва́съ. Ꙗ҆́коже розга̀ не мо́жетъ плода̀ сотвори́ти ѡ҆ себѣ̀, а҆́ще не бꙋ́детъ на лозѣ̀, та́кѡ и҆ вы̀, а҆́ще во мнѣ̀ не пребꙋ́дете.	Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; so neither can ye, except ye abide in me.
5	5
А҆́зъ є҆́смь лоза̀, вы́ (же) ро́ждїе: (и҆) и҆́же бꙋ́детъ во мнѣ̀, и҆ а҆́зъ въ не́мъ, то́й сотвори́тъ пло́дъ мно́гъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ без̾ менє̀ не мо́жете твори́ти ничесѡ́же:	I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for apart from me ye can do nothing.
6	6
а҆́ще кто̀ во мнѣ̀ не пребꙋ́детъ, и҆зве́ржетсѧ во́нъ, ꙗ҆́коже розга̀, и҆ и҆зсы́шетъ: и҆ собира́ютъ ю҆̀ и҆ во ѻ҆́гнь влага́ютъ, и҆ сгара́етъ:	If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.
7	7
а҆́ще пребꙋ́дете во мнѣ̀ и҆ гл҃го́лы моѝ въ ва́съ пребꙋ́дꙋтъ, є҆гѡ́же а҆́ще хо́щете, проси́те, и҆ бꙋ́детъ ва́мъ:	If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you.
8	8
ѡ҆ се́мъ просла́висѧ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й, да пло́дъ мно́гъ сотворитѐ, и҆ бꙋ́дете моѝ оу҆чн҃цы̀.	Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; and so shall ye be my disciples.
9	9
(Заⷱ҇ н҃а҃.) Ꙗ҆́коже возлюби́ мѧ ѻ҆ц҃ъ, и҆ а҆́зъ возлюби́хъ ва́съ: бꙋ́дите въ любвѝ мое́й:	Even as the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you: abide ye in my love.
10	10
а҆́ще за́пѡвѣди моѧ̑ соблюде́те, пребꙋ́дете въ любвѝ мое́й, ꙗ҆́коже а҆́зъ за́пѡвѣди ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀ соблюдо́хъ, и҆ пребыва́ю въ є҆гѡ̀ любвѝ.	If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love.
11	11
Сїѧ̑ гл҃ахъ ва́мъ, да ра́дость моѧ̀ въ ва́съ бꙋ́детъ и҆ ра́дость ва́ша и҆спо́лнитсѧ.	These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may abide in you, and that your joy may be made full.
12	12
Сїѧ̀ є҆́сть за́повѣдь моѧ̀, да лю́бите дрꙋ́гъ дрꙋ́га, ꙗ҆́коже возлюби́хъ вы̀:	This is my commandment, that ye love one another, even as I have loved you.
13	13
бо́лши сеѧ̀ любвѐ никто́же и҆́мать, да кто̀ дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ положи́тъ за дрꙋ́ги своѧ̑.	Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
14	14
Вы̀ дрꙋ́зи моѝ є҆стѐ, а҆́ще творитѐ, є҆ли̑ка а҆́зъ заповѣ́даю ва́мъ:	Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.
15	15
не ктомꙋ̀ ва́съ гл҃ю рабы̑, ꙗ҆́кѡ ра́бъ не вѣ́сть, что̀ твори́тъ госпо́дь є҆гѡ̀: ва́съ же реко́хъ дрꙋ́ги, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же слы́шахъ ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моегѡ̀, сказа́хъ ва́мъ.	No longer do I call you servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto you.
16	16
Не вы̀ менѐ и҆збра́сте, но а҆́зъ и҆збра́хъ ва́съ, и҆ положи́хъ ва́съ, да вы̀ и҆́дете и҆ пло́дъ принесе́те, и҆ пло́дъ ва́шъ пребꙋ́детъ, да, є҆гѡ́же а҆́ще про́сите ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ во и҆́мѧ моѐ, да́стъ ва́мъ.	Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
17	17
(Заⷱ҇ н҃в҃.) Сїѧ̑ заповѣ́даю ва́мъ, да лю́бите дрꙋ́гъ дрꙋ́га.	These things I command you, that ye may love one another.
18	18
А҆́ще мі́ръ ва́съ ненави́дитъ, вѣ́дите, ꙗ҆́кѡ менѐ пре́жде ва́съ возненави́дѣ:	If the world hateth you, ye know that it hath hated me before it hated you.
19	19
а҆́ще ѿ мі́ра бы́сте бы́ли, мі́ръ оу҆́бѡ своѐ люби́лъ бы̀: ꙗ҆́коже ѿ мі́ра нѣ́сте, но а҆́зъ и҆збра́хъ вы̀ ѿ мі́ра, сегѡ̀ ра́ди ненави́дитъ ва́съ мі́ръ.	If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
20	20
Помина́йте сло́во, є҆́же а҆́зъ рѣ́хъ ва́мъ: нѣ́сть ра́бъ бо́лїй го́спода своегѡ̀: а҆́ще менѐ и҆згна́ша, и҆ ва́съ и҆зженꙋ́тъ: а҆́ще сло́во моѐ соблюдо́ша, и҆ ва́ше соблюдꙋ́тъ:	Remember the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also.
21	21
но сїѧ̑ всѧ̑ творѧ́тъ ва́мъ за и҆́мѧ моѐ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не вѣ́дѧтъ посла́вшагѡ мѧ̀.	But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me.
22	22
А҆́ще не бы́хъ прише́лъ и҆ гл҃алъ и҆̀мъ, грѣха̀ не бы́ша и҆мѣ́ли: нн҃ѣ же вины̀ [и҆звине́нїѧ] не и҆́мꙋтъ ѡ҆ грѣсѣ̀ свое́мъ:	If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
23	23
ненави́дѧй менѐ, и҆ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моего̀ ненави́дитъ:	He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
24	24
а҆́ще дѣ́лъ не бы́хъ сотвори́лъ въ ни́хъ, и҆́хже и҆́нъ никто́же сотворѝ, грѣха̀ не бы́ша и҆мѣ́ли: нн҃ѣ же и҆ ви́дѣша, и҆ возненави́дѣша менѐ и҆ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ моего̀:	If I had not done among them the works which none other hath done, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25	25
но да сбꙋ́детсѧ сло́во, пи́санное въ зако́нѣ и҆́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ возненави́дѣша мѧ̀ тꙋ́не.	But this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause.
26	26
Є҆гда́ же прїи́детъ оу҆тѣ́шитель, є҆го́же а҆́зъ послю̀ ва́мъ ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀, дх҃ъ и҆́стины, и҆́же ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ и҆схо́дитъ, то́й свидѣ́телствꙋетъ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀:	But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear witness of me:
27	27
и҆ вы́ же свидѣ́телствꙋете, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆сконѝ со мно́ю є҆стѐ.	and ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.
Глава́ ѕ҃і	Chapter 16

1	1
Сїѧ̑ гл҃ахъ ва́мъ, да не соблазни́тесѧ.	These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be caused to stumble.
2	2
Ѿ со́нмищъ и҆жденꙋ́тъ вы̀: (Заⷱ҇ н҃г҃.) но прїи́детъ ча́съ, да всѧ́къ, и҆́же оу҆бїе́тъ вы̀, возмни́тсѧ слꙋ́жбꙋ приноси́ти бг҃ꙋ:	They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God.
3	3
и҆ сїѧ̑ сотворѧ́тъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не позна́ша ѻ҆ц҃а̀, ни менє̀.	And these things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me.
4	4
Но сїѧ̑ гл҃ахъ ва́мъ, да, є҆гда̀ прїи́детъ ча́съ, воспомѧ́нете сїѧ̑, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ рѣ́хъ ва́мъ: си́хъ же ва́мъ и҆спе́рва не рѣ́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ съ ва́ми бѣ́хъ.	But these things have I spoken unto you, that when the hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. And these things I said not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you.
5	5
Нн҃ѣ же и҆дꙋ̀ къ посла́вшемꙋ мѧ̀, и҆ никто́же ѿ ва́съ вопроша́етъ менѐ: ка́мѡ и҆́деши;	But now I go unto him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou?
6	6
Но ꙗ҆́кѡ сїѧ̑ гл҃ахъ ва́мъ, ско́рби и҆спо́лнихъ сердца̀ ва̑ша.	But because I have spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
7	7
Но а҆́зъ и҆́стинꙋ ва́мъ гл҃ю: оу҆́не є҆́сть ва́мъ, да а҆́зъ и҆дꙋ̀: а҆́ще бо не и҆дꙋ̀ а҆́зъ; оу҆тѣ́шитель не прїи́детъ къ ва́мъ: а҆́ще (ли) же и҆дꙋ̀, послю̀ є҆го̀ къ ва́мъ,	Nevertheless I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I go, I will send him unto you.
8	8
и҆ прише́дъ ѻ҆́нъ ѡ҆бличи́тъ мі́ръ ѡ҆ грѣсѣ̀ и҆ ѡ҆ пра́вдѣ и҆ ѡ҆ сꙋдѣ̀:	And he, when he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:
9	9
ѡ҆ грѣсѣ̀ оу҆́бѡ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не вѣ́рꙋютъ въ мѧ̀:	of sin, because they believe not on me;
10	10
ѡ҆ пра́вдѣ же, ꙗ҆́кѡ ко ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀ моемꙋ̀ и҆дꙋ̀, и҆ ктомꙋ̀ не ви́дите менє̀:	of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye behold me no more;
11	11
ѡ҆ сꙋдѣ́ же, ꙗ҆́кѡ кнѧ́зь мі́ра сегѡ̀ ѡ҆сꙋжде́нъ бы́сть.	of judgment, because the prince of this world hath been judged.
12	12
Є҆щѐ мно́гѡ и҆́мамъ гл҃ати ва́мъ, но не мо́жете носи́ти нн҃ѣ:	I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.
13	13
є҆гда́ же прїи́детъ ѻ҆́нъ, дх҃ъ и҆́стины, наста́витъ вы̀ на всѧ́кꙋ и҆́стинꙋ: не ѿ себє́ бо гл҃ати и҆́мать, но є҆ли̑ка а҆́ще оу҆слы́шитъ, гл҃ати и҆́мать, и҆ грѧдꙋ̑щаѧ возвѣсти́тъ ва́мъ:	Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth: for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak: and he shall declare unto you the things that are to come.
14	14
ѻ҆́нъ мѧ̀ просла́витъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ моегѡ̀ прїи́метъ и҆ возвѣсти́тъ ва́мъ.	He shall glorify me: for he shall take of mine, and shall declare it unto you.
15	15
(Заⷱ҇ н҃д҃.) Всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка и҆́мать ѻ҆ц҃ъ, моѧ̑ сꙋ́ть: сегѡ̀ ра́ди рѣ́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ моегѡ̀ прїи́метъ и҆ возвѣсти́тъ ва́мъ.	All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto you.
16	16
Вма́лѣ, и҆ (ктомꙋ̀) не ви́дите менє̀: и҆ па́ки вма́лѣ, и҆ оу҆́зрите мѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆дꙋ̀ ко ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀.	A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.
17	17
Рѣ́ша же ѿ оу҆чн҃къ є҆гѡ̀ къ себѣ̀: что̀ є҆́сть сїѐ, є҆́же гл҃етъ на́мъ: вма́лѣ, и҆ не ви́дите менє̀: и҆ па́ки вма́лѣ, и҆ оу҆́зрите мѧ̀: и҆: ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ и҆дꙋ̀ ко ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀;	Some of his disciples therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?
18	18
Глаго́лахꙋ оу҆̀бо: что̀ сїѐ є҆́сть, є҆́же гл҃етъ: вма́лѣ, не вѣ́мы, что̀ гл҃етъ.	They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he saith.
19	19
Разꙋмѣ́ же і҆и҃съ, ꙗ҆́кѡ хотѧ́хꙋ є҆го̀ вопроша́ти, и҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: ѡ҆ се́мъ ли стѧза́етесѧ междꙋ̀ собо́ю, ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣ́хъ: вма́лѣ, и҆ не ви́дите менє̀: и҆ па́ки вма́лѣ, и҆ оу҆́зрите мѧ̀;	Jesus perceived therefore that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see me?
20	20
а҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ воспла́четесѧ и҆ возрыда́ете вы̀, а҆ мі́ръ возра́дꙋетсѧ: вы́ же печа́льни бꙋ́дете, но печа́ль ва́ша въ ра́дость бꙋ́детъ:	Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21	21
жена̀ є҆гда̀ ражда́етъ, ско́рбь и҆́мать, ꙗ҆́кѡ прїи́де го́дъ є҆ѧ̀: є҆гда́ же роди́тъ ѻ҆троча̀, ктомꙋ̀ не по́мнитъ ско́рби за ра́дость, ꙗ҆́кѡ роди́сѧ человѣ́къ въ мі́ръ:	A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world.
22	22
и҆ вы́ же печа́ль и҆́мате оу҆́бѡ нн҃ѣ: па́ки же оу҆зрю́ вы, и҆ возра́дꙋетсѧ се́рдце ва́ше, и҆ ра́дости ва́шеѧ никто́же во́зметъ ѿ ва́съ:	And ye therefore now have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you.
23	23
и҆ въ то́й де́нь менѐ не воспро́сите ничесѡ́же. (Заⷱ҇ н҃е҃.) А҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ли̑ка а҆́ще (чесѡ̀) про́сите ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ во и҆́мѧ моѐ, да́стъ ва́мъ:	And in that day ye shall ask me no question. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.
24	24
досе́лѣ не проси́сте ничесѡ́же во и҆́мѧ моѐ: проси́те, и҆ прїи́мете, да ра́дость ва́ша и҆спо́лнена бꙋ́детъ.	Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be made full.
25	25
Сїѧ̑ въ при́тчахъ гл҃ахъ ва́мъ: но прїи́детъ ча́съ, є҆гда̀ ктомꙋ̀ въ при́тчахъ не гл҃ю ва́мъ, но ꙗ҆́вѣ ѡ҆ ѻ҆ц҃ѣ̀ возвѣщꙋ̀ ва́мъ.	These things have I spoken unto you in dark sayings: but the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in dark sayings, but shall declare to you plainly of the Father.
26	26
Въ то́й де́нь во и҆́мѧ моѐ воспро́сите, и҆ не гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ оу҆молю̀ ѻ҆ц҃а̀ ѡ҆ ва́съ:	In that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you;
27	27
са́мъ бо ѻ҆ц҃ъ лю́битъ вы̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ вы̀ менѐ возлюби́сте и҆ вѣ́ровасте, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ ѿ бг҃а и҆зыдо́хъ.	for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came forth from God.
28	28
И҆зыдо́хъ ѿ ѻ҆ц҃а̀, и҆ прїидо́хъ въ мі́ръ: (и҆) па́ки ѡ҆ставлѧ́ю мі́ръ, и҆ и҆дꙋ̀ ко ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀.	I came out from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go unto the Father.
29	29
Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀: сѐ, нн҃ѣ не ѡ҆бинꙋ́ѧсѧ гл҃еши, а҆ при́тчи ни коеѧ́же не гл҃еши:	His disciples say unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no dark saying.
30	30
нн҃ѣ вѣ́мы, ꙗ҆́кѡ вѣ́си всѧ̑ и҆ не тре́бꙋеши, да кто̀ тѧ̀ вопроша́етъ: ѡ҆ се́мъ вѣ́рꙋемъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ бг҃а и҆зше́лъ є҆сѝ.	Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.
31	31
Ѿвѣща̀ и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: нн҃ѣ ли вѣ́рꙋете;	Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe?
32	32
сѐ, грѧде́тъ ча́съ, и҆ нн҃ѣ прїи́де, да разы́детесѧ кі́йждо во своѧ̑ и҆ менѐ є҆ди́наго ѡ҆ста́вите: и҆ нѣ́смь є҆ди́нъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆ц҃ъ со мно́ю є҆́сть:	Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
33	33
сїѧ̑ гл҃ахъ ва́мъ, да во мнѣ̀ ми́ръ и҆́мате: въ мі́рѣ ско́рбни бꙋ́дете: но дерза́йте, (ꙗ҆́кѡ) а҆́зъ побѣди́хъ мі́ръ.	These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
Глава́ з҃і	Chapter 17

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ н҃ѕ҃.) Сїѧ̑ гл҃а і҆и҃съ и҆ возведѐ ѻ҆́чи своѝ на не́бо и҆ речѐ: ѻ҆́ч҃е, прїи́де ча́съ: просла́ви сн҃а твоего̀, да и҆ сн҃ъ тво́й просла́витъ тѧ̀:	These things spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:
2	2
ꙗ҆́коже да́лъ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀ вла́сть всѧ́кїѧ пло́ти, да всѧ́ко, є҆́же да́лъ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀, да́стъ и҆̀мъ живо́тъ вѣ́чный:	even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that to all whom thou hast given him, he shall give eternal life.
3	3
се́ же є҆́сть живо́тъ вѣ́чный, да зна́ютъ тебѐ є҆ди́наго и҆́стиннаго бг҃а, и҆ є҆го́же посла́лъ є҆сѝ і҆и҃съ хрⷭ҇та̀.	And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ.
4	4
А҆́зъ просла́вихъ тѧ̀ на землѝ, дѣ́ло соверши́хъ, є҆́же да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀ да сотворю̀:	I have glorified thee on the earth: I have accomplished the work which thou hast given me to do.
5	5
и҆ нн҃ѣ просла́ви мѧ̀ ты̀, ѻ҆́ч҃е, оу҆ тебє̀ самогѡ̀ сла́вою, ю҆́же и҆мѣ́хъ оу҆ тебє̀ пре́жде мі́ръ не бы́сть.	And now, Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
6	6
Ꙗ҆ви́хъ и҆́мѧ твоѐ человѣ́кѡмъ, и҆̀хже да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀ ѿ мі́ра: твоѝ бѣ́ша, и҆ мнѣ̀ и҆̀хъ да́лъ є҆сѝ, и҆ сло́во твоѐ сохрани́ша:	I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou hast given me out of the world: thine they were, and thou hast given them to me; and they have kept thy word.
7	7
нн҃ѣ разꙋмѣ́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, ѿ тебє̀ сꙋ́ть:	Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee:
8	8
ꙗ҆́кѡ гл҃го́лы, и҆̀хже да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, да́хъ и҆̀мъ, и҆ ті́и прїѧ́ша, и҆ разꙋмѣ́ша вои́стиннꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ тебє̀ и҆зыдо́хъ, и҆ вѣ́роваша, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ мѧ̀ посла́лъ є҆сѝ.	for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them; and they received them, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst send me.
9	9
А҆́зъ ѡ҆ си́хъ молю̀: не ѡ҆ (все́мъ) мі́рѣ молю̀, но ѡ҆ тѣ́хъ, и҆̀хже да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ твоѝ сꙋ́ть:	I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me; for they are thine:
10	10
и҆ моѧ̑ всѧ̑ твоѧ̑ сꙋ́ть, и҆ твоѧ̑ моѧ̑: и҆ просла́вихсѧ въ ни́хъ:	and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them.
11	11
и҆ ктомꙋ̀ нѣ́смь въ мі́рѣ, и҆ сі́и въ мі́рѣ сꙋ́ть, и҆ а҆́зъ къ тебѣ̀ грѧдꙋ̀. Ѻ҆́ч҃е ст҃ы́й, соблюдѝ и҆̀хъ во и҆́мѧ твоѐ, и҆̀хже да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, да бꙋ́дꙋтъ є҆ди́но, ꙗ҆́коже (и҆) мы̀.	And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.
12	12
Є҆гда̀ бѣ́хъ съ ни́ми въ мі́рѣ, а҆́зъ соблюда́хъ и҆̀хъ во и҆́мѧ твоѐ: и҆̀хже да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, сохрани́хъ, и҆ никто́же ѿ ни́хъ поги́бе, то́кмѡ сы́нъ поги́бельный, да сбꙋ́детсѧ писа́нїе:	While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou hast given me I have guarded, and not one of them perished, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.
13	13
нн҃ѣ же къ тебѣ̀ грѧдꙋ̀, и҆ сїѧ̑ гл҃ю въ мі́рѣ, да и҆́мꙋтъ ра́дость мою̀ и҆спо́лненꙋ въ себѣ̀.	But now I come to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy made full in them.
14	14
А҆́зъ да́хъ и҆̀мъ сло́во твоѐ, и҆ мі́ръ возненави́дѣ и҆́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не сꙋ́ть ѿ мі́ра, ꙗ҆́коже (и҆) а҆́зъ ѿ мі́ра нѣ́смь:	I have given them thy word; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
15	15
не молю̀, да во́змеши и҆̀хъ ѿ мі́ра, но да соблюде́ши и҆̀хъ ѿ непрїѧ́зни:	I pray not that thou shouldest take them from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil one.
16	16
ѿ мі́ра не сꙋ́ть, ꙗ҆́коже (и҆) а҆́зъ ѿ мі́ра нѣ́смь:	They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
17	17
ст҃ѝ и҆̀хъ во и҆́стинꙋ твою̀: сло́во твоѐ и҆́стина є҆́сть.	Sanctify them in thy truth: thy word is truth.
18	18
(Заⷱ҇ н҃з҃.) Ꙗ҆́коже менѐ посла́лъ є҆сѝ въ мі́ръ, и҆ а҆́зъ посла́хъ и҆̀хъ въ мі́ръ,	As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I them into the world.
19	19
и҆ за ни́хъ а҆́зъ сщ҃ꙋ̀ себѐ, да и҆ ті́и бꙋ́дꙋтъ сщ҃е́ни во и҆́стинꙋ.	And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified in truth.
20	20
Не ѡ҆ си́хъ же молю̀ то́кмѡ, но и҆ ѡ҆ вѣ́рꙋющихъ словесѐ и҆́хъ ра́ди въ мѧ̀,	Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that believe on me through their word;
21	21
да всѝ є҆ди́но бꙋ́дꙋтъ: ꙗ҆́коже ты̀, ѻ҆́ч҃е, во мнѣ̀, и҆ а҆́зъ въ тебѣ̀, да и҆ ті́и въ на́съ є҆ди́но бꙋ́дꙋтъ: да (и҆) мі́ръ вѣ́рꙋ и҆́метъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ мѧ̀ посла́лъ є҆сѝ:	that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me.
22	22
и҆ а҆́зъ сла́вꙋ, ю҆́же да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, да́хъ и҆̀мъ: да бꙋ́дꙋтъ є҆ди́но, ꙗ҆́коже мы̀ є҆ди́но є҆сма̀:	And the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one;
23	23
а҆́зъ въ ни́хъ, и҆ ты̀ во мнѣ̀: да бꙋ́дꙋтъ соверше́ни во є҆ди́но, и҆ да разꙋмѣ́етъ мі́ръ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ мѧ̀ посла́лъ є҆сѝ и҆ возлюби́лъ є҆сѝ и҆̀хъ, ꙗ҆́коже менѐ возлюби́лъ є҆сѝ.	I in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one; and that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me.
24	24
Ѻ҆́ч҃е, и҆̀хже да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, хощꙋ̀, да и҆дѣ́же є҆́смь а҆́зъ, и҆ ті́и бꙋ́дꙋтъ со мно́ю, да ви́дѧтъ сла́вꙋ мою̀, ю҆́же да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ возлюби́лъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ пре́жде сложе́нїѧ мі́ра.	Father, I desire that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am, that they may behold my glory, which thou gavest me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
25	25
Ѻ҆́ч҃е првⷣный, и҆ мі́ръ тебє̀ не позна̀, а҆́зъ же тѧ̀ позна́хъ, и҆ сі́и позна́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ мѧ̀ посла́лъ є҆сѝ:	O righteous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee; and these knew that thou didst send me;
26	26
и҆ сказа́хъ и҆̀мъ и҆́мѧ твоѐ, и҆ скажꙋ̀, да любы̀, є҆́юже мѧ̀ є҆сѝ возлюби́лъ, въ ни́хъ бꙋ́детъ, и҆ а҆́зъ въ ни́хъ.	and I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them.
Глава́ и҃і	Chapter 18

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ н҃и҃.) (И҆) сїѧ̑ ре́къ і҆и҃съ, и҆зы́де со оу҆чн҃ки̑ свои́ми на ѡ҆́нъ по́лъ пото́ка ке́дрска, и҆дѣ́же бѣ̀ вертогра́дъ, въ ѻ҆́ньже вни́де са́мъ и҆ оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀:	When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Kidron, where was a garden, into which he entered, himself and his disciples.
2	2
вѣ́дѧше же [и҆] і҆ꙋ́да предаѧ́й є҆го̀ мѣ́сто, ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́жицею собира́шесѧ і҆и҃съ тꙋ̀ со оу҆чн҃кѝ свои́ми.	Now Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.
3	3
І҆ꙋ́да оу҆̀бо прїе́мь спі́рꙋ и҆ ѿ а҆рхїерє́й и҆ фарїсє́й слꙋги̑, прїи́де та́мѡ со свѣти́лы и҆ свѣща́ми и҆ ѻ҆рꙋ̑жїи.	Judas then, having received the band of soldiers, and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
4	4
І҆и҃съ же вѣ́дый всѧ̑ грѧдꙋ̑щаѧ на́нь, и҆зше́дъ речѐ и҆̀мъ: когѡ̀ и҆́щете;	Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye?
5	5
Ѿвѣща́ша є҆мꙋ̀: і҆и҃са назѡре́а. Гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: а҆́зъ є҆́смь. Стоѧ́ше же и҆ і҆ꙋ́да, и҆́же предаѧ́ше є҆го̀, съ ни́ми.	They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, was standing with them.
6	6
Є҆гда́ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: а҆́зъ є҆́смь, и҆до́ша вспѧ́ть и҆ падо́ша на землѝ.	When therefore he said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground.
7	7
Па́ки оу҆̀бо вопросѝ и҆̀хъ (і҆и҃съ): когѡ̀ и҆́щете; Ѻ҆ни́ же рѣ́ша: і҆и҃са назѡре́а.	Again therefore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth.
8	8
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ: рѣ́хъ ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́зъ є҆́смь: а҆́ще оу҆̀бо менє̀ и҆́щете, ѡ҆ста́вите си́хъ и҆тѝ:	Jesus answered, I told you that I am he; if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way:
9	9
да сбꙋ́детсѧ сло́во, є҆́же речѐ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆̀хже да́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, не погꙋби́хъ ѿ ни́хъ ни когѡ́же.	that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, Of those whom thou hast given me I lost not one.
10	10
Сі́мѡнъ же пе́тръ, и҆мы́й но́жъ, и҆звлечѐ є҆го̀, и҆ оу҆да́ри а҆рхїере́ова раба̀, и҆ оу҆рѣ́за є҆мꙋ̀ оу҆́хо десно́е: бѣ́ же и҆́мѧ рабꙋ̀ ма́лхъ.	Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest’s servant, and cut off his right ear. Now the servant’s name was Malchus.
11	11
Речѐ оу҆̀бо і҆и҃съ петро́ви, вонзѝ но́жъ въ но́жницꙋ: ча́шꙋ, ю҆́же дадѐ мнѣ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ, не и҆́мамъ ли пи́ти є҆ѧ̀,	Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath: the cup which the Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?
12	12
спі́ра же и҆ ты́сѧщникъ и҆ слꙋги̑ і҆ꙋде́йстїи ꙗ҆́ша і҆и҃са и҆ свѧза́ша є҆го̀,	So the band and the chief captain, and the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him,
13	13
и҆ ведо́ша є҆го̀ ко а҆́ннѣ пе́рвѣе: бѣ́ бо те́сть каїа́фѣ, и҆́же бѣ̀ а҆рхїере́й лѣ́тꙋ томꙋ̀:	and led him away to Annas first; for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was high priest that year.
14	14
бѣ́ же каїа́фа да́вый совѣ́тъ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́не є҆́сть є҆ди́номꙋ человѣ́кꙋ оу҆мре́ти за лю́ди.	Now Caiaphas was he that gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should perish for the people.
15	15
По і҆и҃сѣ же и҆дѧ́ше сі́мѡнъ пе́тръ и҆ дрꙋгі́й оу҆чн҃къ: оу҆чн҃къ же то́й бѣ̀ зна́емь а҆рхїере́ови, и҆ вни́де со і҆и҃сомъ во дво́ръ а҆рхїере́овъ:	And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did the other disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of the high priest;
16	16
пе́тръ же стоѧ́ше при две́рехъ внѣ̀. И҆зы́де оу҆̀бо оу҆чн҃къ то́й, и҆́же бѣ̀ зна́емь а҆рхїере́ови, и҆ речѐ две́рницѣ, и҆ введѐ петра̀.	but Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, who was known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.
17	17
Глаго́ла же раба̀ две́рница петро́ви: є҆да̀ и҆ ты̀ оу҆чн҃къ є҆сѝ чл҃вѣ́ка сегѡ̀; Глаго́ла ѻ҆́нъ: нѣ́смь.	The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man’s disciples? He saith, I am not.
18	18
Стоѧ́хꙋ же рабѝ и҆ слꙋги̑ ѻ҆́гнь сотво́рше, ꙗ҆́кѡ зима̀ бѣ̀, и҆ грѣ́ѧхꙋсѧ: бѣ́ же съ ни́ми пе́тръ стоѧ̀ и҆ грѣ́ѧсѧ.	Now the servants and the officers were standing there, having made a fire of coals; for it was cold; and they were warming themselves: and Peter was with them, standing and warming himself.
19	19
А҆рхїере́й же вопросѝ і҆и҃са ѡ҆ оу҆чн҃цѣ́хъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ ѡ҆ оу҆ч҃нїи є҆гѡ̀.	The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his teaching.
20	20
Ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆́зъ не ѡ҆бинꙋ́ѧсѧ гл҃ахъ мі́рꙋ: а҆́зъ всегда̀ оу҆ча́хъ на со́нмищахъ и҆ въ це́ркви, и҆дѣ́же всегда̀ і҆ꙋде́є сне́млютсѧ, и҆ та́й не гл҃ахъ ничесѡ́же:	Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in a synagogue, and in the temple, where the Jews always come together; and in secret spake I nothing.
21	21
что́ мѧ вопроша́еши; вопросѝ слы́шавшихъ, что̀ гл҃ахъ и҆̀мъ: сѐ, сі́и вѣ́дѧтъ, ꙗ҆̀же рѣ́хъ а҆́зъ.	Why askest thou me? ask them that have heard me, what I spake unto them: behold, these know the things which I said.
22	22
Сїѧ̑ же ре́кшꙋ є҆мꙋ̀, є҆ди́нъ ѿ предстоѧ́щихъ слꙋ́гъ оу҆да́ри въ лани́тꙋ і҆и҃са, ре́къ: та́кѡ ли ѿвѣщава́еши а҆рхїере́ови;	And when he had said this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus with his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?
23	23
Ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆́ще ѕлѣ̀ гл҃ахъ, свидѣ́телствꙋй ѡ҆ ѕлѣ̀: а҆́ще ли до́брѣ, что́ мѧ бїе́ши;	Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?
24	24
Посла́ же є҆го̀ а҆́нна свѧ́зана къ каїа́фѣ а҆рхїере́ови.	Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.
25	25
Бѣ́ же сі́мѡнъ пе́тръ стоѧ̀ и҆ грѣ́ѧсѧ. Рѣ́ша же є҆мꙋ̀: є҆да̀ и҆ ты̀ ѿ оу҆чн҃къ є҆гѡ̀ є҆сѝ; Ѻ҆́нъ (же) ѿве́ржесѧ и҆ речѐ: нѣ́смь.	Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore unto him, Art thou also one of his disciples? He therefore denied, and said, I am not.
26	26
Глаго́ла є҆ди́нъ ѿ ра̑бъ а҆рхїере́овыхъ, ю҆́жика сы́й, є҆мꙋ́же пе́тръ оу҆рѣ́за оу҆́хо: не а҆́зъ ли тѧ̀ ви́дѣхъ въ вертогра́дѣ съ ни́мъ;	One of the servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
27	27
Па́ки оу҆̀бо пе́тръ ѿве́ржесѧ, и҆ а҆́бїе пѣ́тель возгласѝ.	Peter therefore denied again: and straightaway the cock crowed.
28	28
(Заⷱ҇ н҃ѳ҃.) Ведо́ша же і҆и҃са ѿ каїа́фы въ претѡ́ръ. Бѣ́ же оу҆́тро: и҆ ті́и не внидо́ша въ претѡ́ръ, да не ѡ҆сквернѧ́тсѧ, но да ꙗ҆дѧ́тъ па́схꙋ.	They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the Praetorium: and it was early; and they themselves entered not into the Praetorium, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the passover.
29	29
И҆зы́де же пїла́тъ къ ни̑мъ во́нъ и҆ речѐ: кꙋ́ю рѣ́чь [винꙋ̀] прино́сите на человѣ́ка сего̀;	Pilate therefore went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this man?
30	30
Ѿвѣща́ша и҆ рѣ́ша є҆мꙋ̀: а҆́ще не бы̀ (бы́лъ) се́й ѕлодѣ́й, не бы́хомъ пре́дали є҆го̀ тебѣ̀.	They answered and said unto him, If this man were not an evildoer, we should not have delivered him up unto thee.
31	31
Рече́ же и҆̀мъ пїла́тъ: поими́те є҆го̀ вы̀ и҆ по зако́нꙋ ва́шемꙋ сꙋди́те є҆мꙋ̀. Рѣ́ша же є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ꙋде́є: на́мъ не досто́итъ оу҆би́ти ни кого́же:	Pilate therefore said unto them, Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:
32	32
да сло́во і҆и҃сово сбꙋ́детсѧ, є҆́же речѐ, назна́менꙋѧ, ко́ею сме́ртїю хотѧ́ше оу҆мре́ти.	that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should die.
33	33
Вни́де оу҆̀бо па́ки пїла́тъ въ претѡ́ръ, и҆ пригласѝ і҆и҃са, и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: ты́ ли є҆сѝ цр҃ь і҆ꙋде́йскъ;	Pilate therefore entered into the Praetorium again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews?
34	34
Ѿвѣща̀ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: ѡ҆ себѣ́ ли ты̀ сїѐ глаго́леши, и҆лѝ и҆ні́и тебѣ̀ реко́ша ѡ҆ мнѣ̀;	Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee concerning me?
35	35
Ѿвѣща̀ пїла́тъ: є҆да̀ а҆́зъ жидови́нъ є҆́смь; ро́дъ тво́й и҆ а҆рхїере́є преда́ша тѧ̀ мнѣ̀: что̀ є҆сѝ сотвори́лъ;	Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?
36	36
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ: црⷭ҇тво моѐ нѣ́сть ѿ мі́ра сегѡ̀: а҆́ще ѿ мі́ра сегѡ̀ бы́ло бы црⷭ҇тво моѐ, слꙋги̑ моѝ (оу҆́бѡ) подвиза́лисѧ бы́ша, да не пре́данъ бы́хъ бы́лъ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ: нн҃ѣ же црⷭ҇тво моѐ нѣ́сть ѿсю́дꙋ.	Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.
37	37
Рече́ же є҆мꙋ̀ пїла́тъ: оу҆̀бо цр҃ь ли є҆сѝ ты̀; Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ: ты̀ глаго́леши, ꙗ҆́кѡ цр҃ь є҆́смь а҆́зъ: а҆́зъ на сїѐ роди́хсѧ и҆ на сїѐ прїидо́хъ въ мі́ръ, да свидѣ́телствꙋю и҆́стинꙋ: (и҆) всѧ́къ, и҆́же є҆́сть ѿ и҆́стины, послꙋ́шаетъ гла́са моегѡ̀.	Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Everyone that is of the truth heareth my voice.
38	38
Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀ пїла́тъ: что̀ є҆́сть и҆́стина; И҆ сїѐ ре́къ, па́ки и҆зы́де ко і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ, и҆ глаго́ла и҆̀мъ: а҆́зъ ни є҆ди́ныѧ вины̀ ѡ҆брѣта́ю въ не́мъ:	Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime in him.
39	39
є҆́сть же ѡ҆бы́чай ва́мъ, да є҆ди́наго ва́мъ ѿпꙋщꙋ̀ на па́схꙋ: хо́щете ли оу҆̀бо, (да) ѿпꙋщꙋ̀ ва́мъ цр҃ѧ̀ і҆ꙋде́йска;	But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
40	40
Возопи́ша же па́ки всѝ, глаго́люще: не сего̀, но вара́ввꙋ. Бѣ́ же вара́вва разбо́йникъ.	They all cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
Глава́ ѳ҃і	Chapter 19

1	1
Тогда̀ оу҆̀бо пїла́тъ поѧ́тъ і҆и҃са, и҆ бѝ (є҆го̀):	Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.
2	2
и҆ во́ини спле́тше вѣне́цъ ѿ те́рнїѧ, возложи́ша є҆мꙋ̀ на главꙋ̀, и҆ въ ри́зꙋ багрѧ́нꙋ ѡ҆блеко́ша є҆го̀,	And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and arrayed him in a purple garment,
3	3
и҆ глаго́лахꙋ: ра́дꙋйсѧ, цр҃ю̀ і҆ꙋде́йскїй. И҆ бїѧ́хꙋ є҆го̀ по лани́тома.	and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they struck him with their hands.
4	4
И҆зы́де оу҆̀бо па́ки во́нъ пїла́тъ, и҆ глаго́ла и҆̀мъ: сѐ, и҆звождꙋ̀ є҆го̀ ва́мъ во́нъ, да разꙋмѣ́ете, ꙗ҆́кѡ въ не́мъ ни є҆ди́ныѧ вины̀ ѡ҆брѣта́ю.	Pilate therefore went out again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find no crime in him.
5	5
И҆зы́де же во́нъ і҆и҃съ, носѧ̀ терно́венъ вѣне́цъ и҆ багрѧ́нꙋ ри́зꙋ. И҆ глаго́ла и҆̀мъ: сѐ, чл҃вѣ́къ.	Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold, the man!
6	6
Є҆гда́ же ви́дѣша є҆го̀ а҆рхїере́є и҆ слꙋги̑, возопи́ша глаго́люще: (Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃.) распнѝ, распнѝ є҆го̀. Глаго́ла и҆̀мъ пїла́тъ: поими́те є҆го̀ вы̀, и҆ распни́те, а҆́зъ бо не ѡ҆брѣта́ю въ не́мъ вины̀.	When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify, crucify him! Pilate saith unto them, Take him yourselves, and crucify him: for I find no crime in him.
7	7
Ѿвѣща́ша є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ꙋде́є: мы̀ зако́нъ и҆́мамы, и҆ по зако́нꙋ на́шемꙋ до́лженъ є҆́сть оу҆мре́ти, ꙗ҆́кѡ себѐ сн҃а бж҃їѧ сотворѝ.	The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
8	8
Є҆гда̀ оу҆̀бо слы́ша пїла́тъ сїѐ сло́во, па́че оу҆боѧ́сѧ,	When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more afraid;
9	9
и҆ вни́де въ претѡ́ръ па́ки, и҆ глаго́ла і҆и҃сови: ѿкꙋ́дꙋ є҆сѝ ты̀; І҆и҃съ же ѿвѣ́та не дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀.	and he entered into the Praetorium again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10	10
Глаго́ла же є҆мꙋ̀ пїла́тъ: мнѣ́ ли не гл҃еши; не вѣ́си ли, ꙗ҆́кѡ вла́сть и҆́мамъ распѧ́ти тѧ̀ и҆ вла́сть и҆́мамъ пꙋсти́ти тѧ̀;	Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?
11	11
Ѿвѣща̀ і҆и҃съ: не и҆́маши вла́сти ни є҆ди́ныѧ на мнѣ̀, а҆́ще не бы̀ тѝ дано̀ свы́ше: сегѡ̀ ра́ди преда́вый мѧ̀ тебѣ̀ бо́лїй грѣ́хъ и҆́мать.	Jesus answered, Thou wouldest have no power against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivereth me unto thee hath greater sin.
12	12
Ѿ сегѡ̀ и҆ска́ше пїла́тъ пꙋсти́ти є҆го̀. І҆ꙋде́є же вопїѧ́хꙋ, глаго́люще: а҆́ще сего̀ пꙋ́стиши, нѣ́си дрꙋ́гъ ке́саревъ: всѧ́къ, и҆́же царѧ̀ себѐ твори́тъ, проти́витсѧ ке́сарю.	Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar’s friend: everyone that maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
13	13
Пїла́тъ оу҆̀бо слы́шавъ сїѐ сло́во, и҆зведѐ во́нъ і҆и҃са и҆ сѣ́де на сꙋди́щи, на мѣ́стѣ глаго́лемѣмъ лїѳострѡто́нъ, є҆вре́йски же гавва́ѳа.	When Pilate therefore heard this word, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgment seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha.
14	14
Бѣ́ же пѧто́къ па́сцѣ, ча́съ же ꙗ҆́кѡ шесты́й. И҆ глаго́ла і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ: сѐ, цр҃ь ва́шъ.	Now it was the Preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King!
15	15
Ѻ҆ни́ же вопїѧ́хꙋ: возмѝ, возмѝ, распнѝ є҆го̀. Глаго́ла и҆̀мъ пїла́тъ: цр҃ѧ́ ли ва́шего распнꙋ̀; Ѿвѣща́ша а҆рхїере́є: не и҆́мамы царѧ̀ то́кмѡ ке́сарѧ.	But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him! Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.
16	16
Тогда̀ оу҆̀бо предадѐ є҆го̀ и҆̀мъ, да ра́спнетсѧ. Пое́мше же і҆и҃са и҆ ведо́ша:	Then therefore he delivered him unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away.
17	17
и҆ носѧ̀ крⷭ҇тъ своѝ, и҆зы́де на глаго́лемое ло́бное мѣ́сто, є҆́же глаго́летсѧ є҆вре́йски голго́ѳа,	And he went out, bearing his cross, unto a place called The place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha:
18	18
и҆дѣ́же пропѧ́ша є҆го̀, и҆ съ ни́мъ и҆́на два̀ сю́дꙋ и҆ сю́дꙋ, посредѣ́ же і҆и҃са.	where they crucified him, and with him two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.
19	19
Написа́ же и҆ ті̑тла пїла́тъ, и҆ положѝ на крⷭ҇тѣ̀. Бѣ́ же напи́сано: і҆и҃съ назѡрѧни́нъ, цр҃ь і҆ꙋде́йскїй.	And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. And there was written, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
20	20
Сегѡ́ же ті́тла мно́зи что́ша ѿ і҆ꙋдє́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ бли́з̾ бѣ̀ мѣ́сто гра́да, и҆дѣ́же пропѧ́ша і҆и҃са: и҆ бѣ̀ напи́сано є҆вре́йски, гре́чески, ри́мски.	This title therefore read many of the Jews, for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city; and it was written in Hebrew, and in Greek, and in Latin.
21	21
Глаго́лахꙋ оу҆̀бо пїла́тꙋ а҆рхїере́є і҆ꙋде́йстїи: не пишѝ: цр҃ь і҆ꙋде́йскїй: но ꙗ҆́кѡ са́мъ речѐ: цр҃ь є҆́смь і҆ꙋде́йскїй.	The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but, that he said, I am King of the Jews.
22	22
Ѿвѣща̀ пїла́тъ: є҆́же писа́хъ, писа́хъ.	Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.
23	23
Во́ини же, є҆гда̀ пропѧ́ша і҆и҃са, прїѧ́ша ри̑зы є҆гѡ̀, и҆ сотвори́ша четы́ри ча̑сти, коемꙋ́ждо во́инꙋ ча́сть, и҆ хїтѡ́нъ: бѣ́ же хїтѡ́нъ нешве́нъ, свы́ше и҆стка́нъ ве́сь.	The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also the coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
24	24
Рѣ́ша же къ себѣ̀: не предере́мъ є҆гѡ̀, но ме́тнемъ жрє́бїѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ, комꙋ̀ бꙋ́детъ: да сбꙋ́детсѧ писа́нїе, глаго́лющее: раздѣли́ша ри̑зы моѧ̑ себѣ̀ и҆ ѡ҆ і҆маті́смѣ мое́й мета́ша жрє́бїѧ. Во́ини оу҆̀бо сїѧ̀ сотвори́ша.	They said therefore one to another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my garments among them, And upon my vesture did they cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did.
25	25
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃а҃.) Стоѧ́хꙋ же при крⷭ҇тѣ̀ і҆и҃совѣ мт҃и є҆гѡ̀, и҆ сестра̀ мт҃ре є҆гѡ̀, марі́а клеѡ́пова, и҆ марі́а магдали́на.	But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.
26	26
І҆и҃съ же ви́дѣвъ мт҃рь и҆ оу҆чн҃ка̀ стоѧ́ща, є҆го́же люблѧ́ше, гл҃а мт҃ри свое́й: же́но, сѐ, сы́нъ тво́й.	When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy son!
27	27
Пото́мъ гл҃а оу҆чн҃кꙋ̀: сѐ, мт҃и твоѧ̀. И҆ ѿ тогѡ̀ часа̀ поѧ́тъ ю҆̀ оу҆чн҃къ во своѧ̑ си.	Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home.
28	28
Посе́мъ вѣ́дый і҆и҃съ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ̑ оу҆жѐ соверши́шасѧ, да сбꙋ́детсѧ писа́нїе, гл҃а: жа́ждꙋ.	After this Jesus, seeing that all things are now finished, that the scripture might be accomplished, saith, I thirst.
29	29
Сосꙋ́дъ же стоѧ́ше по́лнъ ѻ҆́цта. Ѻ҆ни́ же и҆спо́лнивше гꙋ́бꙋ ѻ҆́цта и҆ на тро́сть во́нзше, придѣ́ша ко оу҆стѡ́мъ є҆гѡ̀.	Now there was set there a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth.
30	30
Є҆гда́ же прїѧ́тъ ѻ҆́цетъ і҆и҃съ, речѐ: соверши́шасѧ. И҆ прекло́нь главꙋ̀, предадѐ дх҃ъ.	When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit.
31	31
І҆ꙋде́є же, поне́же пѧто́къ бѣ̀, да не ѡ҆ста́нꙋтъ на крестѣ̀ тѣлеса̀ въ сꙋббѡ́тꙋ, бѣ́ бо вели́къ де́нь тоѧ̀ сꙋббѡ́ты, моли́ша пїла́та, да пребїю́тъ гѡ́лени и҆́хъ и҆ во́змꙋтъ.	The Jews therefore, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath, because it was the Preparation (for the day of that sabbath was a high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.
32	32
Прїидо́ша же во́ини, и҆ пе́рвомꙋ оу҆́бѡ преби́ша гѡ́лени, и҆ дрꙋго́мꙋ распѧ́томꙋ съ ни́мъ:	The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other that was crucified with him:
33	33
на і҆и҃са же прише́дше, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣша є҆го̀ оу҆жѐ оу҆ме́рша, не преби́ша є҆мꙋ̀ го́ленїй,	but when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:
34	34
но є҆ди́нъ ѿ вѡ́инъ копїе́мъ ре́бра є҆мꙋ̀ прободѐ, и҆ а҆́бїе и҆зы́де кро́вь и҆ вода̀.	howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straightaway there came out blood and water.
35	35
И҆ ви́дѣвый свидѣ́телствова, и҆ и҆́стинно є҆́сть свидѣ́телство є҆гѡ̀, и҆ то́й вѣ́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́стинꙋ глаго́летъ, да вы̀ вѣ́рꙋ и҆́мете.	And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye may believe.
36	36
Бы́ша бо сїѧ̑, да сбꙋ́детсѧ писа́нїе: ко́сть не сокрꙋши́тсѧ ѿ негѡ̀.	For these things came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken.
37	37
И҆ па́ки дрꙋго́е писа́нїе глаго́летъ: воззрѧ́тъ на́нь, є҆го́же прободо́ша.	And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced.
38	38
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃в҃.) По си́хъ же молѝ пїла́та і҆ѡ́сифъ, и҆́же ѿ а҆римаѳе́а, сы́й оу҆чн҃къ і҆и҃совъ, потае́нъ же стра́ха ра́ди і҆ꙋде́йска, да во́зметъ тѣ́ло і҆и҃сово: и҆ повелѣ̀ пїла́тъ. Прїи́де же и҆ взѧ́тъ тѣ́ло і҆и҃сово.	After these things Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took away the body of Jesus.
39	39
Прїи́де же и҆ нїкоди́мъ, прише́дый ко і҆и҃сови но́щїю пре́жде, носѧ̀ смѣше́нїе смѵ́рнено и҆ а҆ло́йно, ꙗ҆́кѡ лі́тръ сто̀.	And there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to Jesus by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds.
40	40
Прїѧ́ста же тѣ́ло і҆и҃сово, и҆ ѡ҆бви́ста є҆̀ ри́зами со а҆рѡма̑ты, ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆бы́чай є҆́сть і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ погреба́ти.	So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury.
41	41
Бѣ́ же на мѣ́стѣ, и҆дѣ́же распѧ́тсѧ, вѣ́ртъ [вертогра́дъ], и҆ въ ве́ртѣ гро́бъ но́въ, въ не́мже николи́же никто́же положе́нъ бѣ̀:	Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new tomb wherein was never man yet laid.
42	42
тꙋ̀ оу҆̀бо пѧтка̀ ра́ди і҆ꙋде́йска, ꙗ҆́кѡ бли́з̾ бѧ́ше гро́бъ, положи́ста і҆и҃са.	There then because of the Jews’ Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus.
Глава́ к҃	Chapter 20

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃г҃.) Во є҆ди́нꙋ же ѿ сꙋббѡ́тъ марі́а магдали́на прїи́де заꙋ́тра, є҆щѐ сꙋ́щей тмѣ̀, на гро́бъ, и҆ ви́дѣ ка́мень взѧ́тъ ѿ гро́ба:	Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb.
2	2
течѐ оу҆̀бо и҆ прїи́де къ сі́мѡнꙋ петрꙋ̀ и҆ къ дрꙋго́мꙋ оу҆чн҃кꙋ̀, є҆го́же люблѧ́ше і҆и҃съ, и҆ глаго́ла и҆́ма: взѧ́ша гдⷭ҇а ѿ гро́ба, и҆ не вѣ́мъ, гдѣ̀ положи́ша є҆го̀.	She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him.
3	3
И҆зы́де же пе́тръ и҆ дрꙋгі́й оу҆чн҃къ, и҆ и҆дѧ́ста ко гро́бꙋ,	Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the tomb.
4	4
теча́ста же ѻ҆́ба вкꙋ́пѣ: и҆ дрꙋгі́й оу҆чн҃къ течѐ скорѣ́е петра̀ и҆ прїи́де пре́жде ко гро́бꙋ,	And they ran both together: and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb;
5	5
и҆ прини́къ ви́дѣ ри̑зы лежа́щѧ: ѻ҆ба́че не вни́де.	and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; yet entered he not in.
6	6
Прїи́де же сі́мѡнъ пе́тръ в̾слѣ́дъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ вни́де во гро́бъ, и҆ ви́дѣ ри̑зы (є҆ди̑ны) лежа́щѧ	Simon Peter therefore cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying,
7	7
и҆ сꙋда́рь, и҆́же бѣ̀ на главѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀, не съ ри́зами лежа́щь, но ѡ҆со́бь сви́тъ на є҆ди́нѣмъ мѣ́стѣ.	and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself.
8	8
Тогда̀ оу҆̀бо вни́де и҆ дрꙋгі́й оу҆чн҃къ, прише́дый пре́жде ко гро́бꙋ, и҆ ви́дѣ, и҆ вѣ́рова:	Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, who came first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed.
9	9
не оу҆̀ бо вѣ́дѧхꙋ писа́нїѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ подоба́етъ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆з̾ ме́ртвыхъ воскрⷭ҇нꙋти.	For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.
10	10
И҆до́ста же па́ки къ себѣ̀ оу҆чн҃ка̑.	So the disciples went away again unto their own home.
11	11
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃д҃.) Марі́а же стоѧ́ше оу҆ гро́ба внѣ̀ пла́чꙋщи: ꙗ҆́коже пла́кашесѧ, прини́че во гро́бъ	But Mary was standing at the tomb weeping without: so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb;
12	12
и҆ ви́дѣ два̀ а҆́гг҃ла въ бѣ́лыхъ (ри́захъ) сѣдѧ̑ща, є҆ди́наго оу҆ главы̀ и҆ є҆ди́наго оу҆ ногꙋ̀, и҆дѣ́же бѣ̀ лежа́ло тѣ́ло і҆и҃сово.	and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain.
13	13
И҆ глаго́ласта є҆́й ѡ҆́на: же́но, что̀ пла́чешисѧ; Глаго́ла и҆́ма: ꙗ҆́кѡ взѧ́ша гдⷭ҇а моего̀, и҆ не вѣ́мъ, гдѣ̀ положи́ша є҆го̀.	And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.
14	14
И҆ сїѧ̑ ре́кши ѡ҆брати́сѧ вспѧ́ть и҆ ви́дѣ і҆и҃са стоѧ́ща, и҆ не вѣ́дѧше, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃съ є҆́сть.	And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.
15	15
Гл҃а є҆́й і҆и҃съ: же́но, что̀ пла́чеши, кого̀ и҆́щеши; Ѻ҆на́ (же) мнѧ́щи, ꙗ҆́кѡ вертогра́дарь є҆́сть, глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: го́споди, а҆́ще ты̀ є҆сѝ взѧ́лъ є҆го̀, повѣ́ждь мѝ, гдѣ̀ є҆сѝ положи́лъ є҆го̀, и҆ а҆́зъ возмꙋ̀ є҆го̀.	Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away.
16	16
Гл҃а є҆́й і҆и҃съ: марі́е. Ѻ҆на́ (же) ѡ҆бра́щшисѧ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: раввꙋні̀, є҆́же глаго́летсѧ, оу҆чт҃лю.	Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Teacher.
17	17
Гл҃а є҆́й і҆и҃съ: не прикаса́йсѧ мнѣ̀, не оу҆̀ бо взыдо́хъ ко ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀ моемꙋ̀: и҆ди́ же ко бра́тїи мое́й и҆ рцы̀ и҆̀мъ: восхождꙋ̀ ко ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀ моемꙋ̀ и҆ ѻ҆ц҃ꙋ̀ ва́шемꙋ, и҆ бг҃ꙋ моемꙋ̀ и҆ бг҃ꙋ ва́шемꙋ.	Jesus saith to her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended unto my Father: but go unto my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.
18	18
Прїи́де (же) марі́а магдали́на повѣ́дающи оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣ гдⷭ҇а, и҆ сїѧ̑ речѐ є҆́й.	Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples that she had seen the Lord; and that he had said these things unto her.
19	19
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃е҃.) Сꙋ́щꙋ же по́здѣ въ де́нь то́й во є҆ди́нꙋ ѿ сꙋббѡ́тъ, и҆ две́ремъ затворє́ннымъ, и҆дѣ́же бѧ́хꙋ оу҆чн҃цы̀ (є҆гѡ̀) со́брани, стра́ха ра́ди і҆ꙋде́йска, прїи́де і҆и҃съ и҆ ста̀ посредѣ̀, и҆ гл҃а и҆̀мъ: ми́ръ ва́мъ.	When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were gathered together, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
20	20
И҆ сїѐ ре́къ, показа̀ и҆̀мъ рꙋ́цѣ (и҆ но́зѣ) и҆ ре́бра своѧ̑. Возра́довашасѧ оу҆̀бо оу҆чн҃цы̀, ви́дѣвше гдⷭ҇а.	And when he had said this, he showed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord.
21	21
Рече́ же и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ па́ки: ми́ръ ва́мъ: ꙗ҆́коже посла́ мѧ ѻ҆ц҃ъ, и҆ а҆́зъ посыла́ю вы̀.	Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you.
22	22
И҆ сїѐ ре́къ, дꙋ́нꙋ и҆ гл҃а и҆̀мъ: прїими́те дх҃ъ ст҃ъ:	And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit:
23	23
и҆̀мже ѿпꙋститѐ грѣхѝ, ѿпꙋ́стѧтсѧ и҆̀мъ: и҆ и҆̀мже держитѐ, держа́тсѧ.	whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.
24	24
Ѳѡма́ же, є҆ди́нъ ѿ ѻ҆боюна́десѧте, глаго́лемый близне́цъ, не бѣ̀ (тꙋ̀) съ ни́ми, є҆гда̀ прїи́де і҆и҃съ.	But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
25	25
Глаго́лахꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀ дрꙋзі́и оу҆чн҃цы̀: ви́дѣхомъ гдⷭ҇а. Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: а҆́ще не ви́жꙋ на рꙋкꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́звы гвозди̑нныѧ, и҆ вложꙋ̀ пе́рста моегѡ̀ въ ꙗ҆́звы гвозди̑нныѧ, и҆ вложꙋ̀ рꙋ́кꙋ мою̀ въ ре́бра є҆гѡ̀, не и҆́мꙋ вѣ́ры.	The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
26	26
И҆ по дне́хъ ѻ҆сми́хъ па́ки бѧ́хꙋ внꙋ́трь оу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ѳѡма̀ съ ни́ми. Прїи́де і҆и҃съ две́ремъ затворє́ннымъ, и҆ ста̀ посредѣ̀ (и҆́хъ) и҆ речѐ: ми́ръ ва́мъ.	And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.
27	27
Пото́мъ гл҃а ѳѡмѣ̀: принесѝ пе́рстъ тво́й сѣ́мѡ, и҆ ви́ждь рꙋ́цѣ моѝ: и҆ принесѝ рꙋ́кꙋ твою̀, и҆ вложѝ въ ре́бра моѧ̑: и҆ не бꙋ́ди невѣ́ренъ, но вѣ́ренъ.	Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.
28	28
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ѳѡма̀ и҆ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: гдⷭ҇ь мо́й и҆ бг҃ъ мо́й.	And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.
29	29
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣвъ мѧ̀, вѣ́ровалъ є҆сѝ: бл҃же́ни не ви́дѣвшїи и҆ вѣ́ровавше.	Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.
30	30
Мнѡ́га же и҆ и҆́на зна́мєнїѧ сотворѝ і҆и҃съ пред̾ оу҆чн҃ки̑ свои́ми, ꙗ҆́же не сꙋ́ть пи̑сана въ кни́гахъ си́хъ:	Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book:
31	31
сїѧ̑ же пи̑сана бы́ша, да вѣ́рꙋете, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃съ є҆́сть хрⷭ҇то́съ сн҃ъ бж҃їй, и҆ да вѣ́рꙋюще живо́тъ и҆́мате во и҆́мѧ є҆гѡ̀.	but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may have life in his name.
Глава́ к҃а	Chapter 21

1	1
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃ѕ҃.) Посе́мъ ꙗ҆ви́сѧ па́ки і҆и҃съ оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ (свои̑мъ, воста́въ ѿ ме́ртвыхъ,) на мо́ри тїверїа́дстѣмъ. Ꙗ҆ви́сѧ же си́це:	After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and he manifested himself on this wise.
2	2
бѧ́хꙋ вкꙋ́пѣ сі́мѡнъ пе́тръ, и҆ ѳѡма̀ нарица́емый близне́цъ, и҆ нафана́илъ, и҆́же (бѣ̀) ѿ ка́ны галїле́йскїѧ, и҆ сы̑на зеведе́ѡва, и҆ и҆́на ѿ оу҆чн҃къ є҆гѡ̀ два̀.	There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.
3	3
Глаго́ла и҆̀мъ сі́мѡнъ пе́тръ: и҆дꙋ̀ ры́бы лови́ти. Глаго́лаша є҆мꙋ̀: и҆́демъ и҆ мы̀ съ тобо́ю. И҆зыдо́ша (же) и҆ всѣдо́ша а҆́бїе въ кора́бль, и҆ въ тꙋ̀ но́щь не ꙗ҆́ша ничесѡ́же.	Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat immediately; and that night they took nothing.
4	4
Оу҆́ трꙋ же бы́вшꙋ, ста̀ і҆и҃съ при бре́зѣ: не позна́ша же оу҆чн҃цы̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆и҃съ є҆́сть.	But when morning was now come, Jesus stood on the beach: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
5	5
Гл҃а же и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: дѣ́ти, є҆да̀ что̀ снѣ́дно и҆́мате; Ѿвѣща́ша є҆мꙋ̀: нѝ.	Jesus therefore saith unto them, Children, have ye aught to eat? They answered him, No.
6	6
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: вве́рзите мре́жꙋ ѡ҆ деснꙋ́ю странꙋ̀ кораблѧ̀ и҆ ѡ҆брѧ́щете. Вверго́ша же, и҆ ктомꙋ̀ не можа́хꙋ привлещѝ є҆ѧ̀ ѿ мно́жества ры́бъ.	And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fish.
7	7
Глаго́ла же оу҆чн҃къ то́й, є҆го́же люблѧ́ше і҆и҃съ, петро́ви: гдⷭ҇ь є҆́сть. Сі́мѡнъ же пе́тръ слы́шавъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь є҆́сть, є҆пендѵ́томъ препоѧ́сасѧ, бѣ́ бо на́гъ, и҆ вве́ржесѧ въ мо́ре:	That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the sea.
8	8
а҆ дрꙋзі́и оу҆чн҃цы̀ кораблеце́мъ прїидо́ша, не бѣ́ша бо дале́че ѿ землѝ, но ꙗ҆́кѡ двѣ̀ стѣ̀ лакте́й, влекꙋ́ще мре́жꙋ ры́бъ.	But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the net full of fish.
9	9
Є҆гда̀ оу҆̀бо и҆злѣзо́ша на зе́млю, ви́дѣша ѻ҆́гнь лежа́щь, и҆ ры́бꙋ на не́мъ лежа́щꙋ и҆ хлѣ́бъ.	So when they gat out upon the land, they see a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.
10	10
(И҆) гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: принеси́те ѿ ры́бъ, ꙗ҆́же ꙗ҆́сте нн҃ѣ.	Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now taken.
11	11
Влѣ́зъ (же) сі́мѡнъ пе́тръ, и҆звлечѐ мре́жꙋ на зе́млю, по́лнꙋ вели́кихъ ры́бъ сто̀ (и҆) пѧтьдесѧ́тъ (и҆) трѝ: и҆ толи́кѡ сꙋ́щымъ, не прото́ржесѧ мре́жа.	Simon Peter went up, and drew the net up on the land, full of great fish, a hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, the net was not rent.
12	12
Гл҃а и҆̀мъ і҆и҃съ: прїиди́те, ѡ҆бѣ́дꙋйте. Ни є҆ди́нъ же смѣ́ѧше ѿ оу҆чн҃къ и҆стѧза́ти є҆го̀: ты̀ кто̀ є҆сѝ; вѣ́дѧще, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь є҆́сть.	Jesus saith unto them, Come and break your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire of him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.
13	13
Прїи́де же і҆и҃съ, и҆ прїѧ́тъ хлѣ́бъ, и҆ дадѐ и҆̀мъ, и҆ ры́бꙋ та́кожде.	Jesus therefore cometh, and taketh the bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise.
14	14
Сѐ оу҆жѐ тре́тїе ꙗ҆ви́сѧ і҆и҃съ оу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ свои̑мъ, воста́въ ѿ ме́ртвыхъ.	This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.
15	15
(Заⷱ҇ ѯ҃з҃.) Є҆гда́ же ѡ҆бѣ́доваше, гл҃а сі́мѡнꙋ петрꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: сі́мѡне і҆ѡ́нинъ, лю́биши ли мѧ̀ па́че си́хъ; Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: є҆́й, гдⷭ҇и, ты̀ вѣ́си, ꙗ҆́кѡ люблю́ тѧ. Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀: пасѝ а҆́гнцы моѧ̑.	So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonah, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.
16	16
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ па́ки второ́е: сі́мѡне і҆ѡ́нинъ, лю́биши ли мѧ̀; Глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: є҆́й, гдⷭ҇и, ты̀ вѣ́си, ꙗ҆́кѡ люблю́ тѧ. Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀: пасѝ ѻ҆́вцы моѧ̑.	He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son of Jonah, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Tend my sheep.
17	17
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ тре́тїе: сі́мѡне і҆ѡ́нинъ, лю́биши ли мѧ̀; Ѡ҆скорбѣ́ (же) пе́тръ, ꙗ҆́кѡ речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ тре́тїе: лю́биши ли мѧ̀; и҆ глаго́ла є҆мꙋ̀: гдⷭ҇и, ты̀ всѧ̑ вѣ́си: ты̀ вѣ́си, ꙗ҆́кѡ люблю́ тѧ. Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: пасѝ ѻ҆́вцы моѧ̑.	He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonah, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.
18	18
А҆ми́нь, а҆ми́нь гл҃ю тебѣ̀: є҆гда̀ бы́лъ є҆сѝ ю҆́нъ, поѧ́салсѧ є҆сѝ са́мъ, и҆ ходи́лъ є҆сѝ, а҆́може хотѣ́лъ є҆сѝ: є҆гда́ же состарѣ́ешисѧ, воздѣ́жеши рꙋ́цѣ твоѝ, и҆ и҆́нъ тѧ̀ поѧ́шетъ, и҆ веде́тъ, а҆́може не хо́щеши.	Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.
19	19
Сїе́ же речѐ, назна́менꙋѧ, ко́ею сме́ртїю просла́витъ бг҃а. И҆ сїѧ̑ ре́къ, гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀: и҆дѝ по мнѣ̀.	Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.
20	20
Ѡ҆бра́щьсѧ же пе́тръ ви́дѣ оу҆чн҃ка̀, є҆го́же люблѧ́ше і҆и҃съ, в̾слѣ́дъ и҆дꙋ́ща, и҆́же и҆ возлежѐ на ве́чери на пе́рси є҆гѡ̀ и҆ речѐ: гдⷭ҇и, кто̀ є҆́сть предаѧ́й тѧ̀;	But Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; who also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee?
21	21
Сего̀ ви́дѣвъ пе́тръ, глаго́ла і҆и҃сови: гдⷭ҇и, се́й же что̀;	Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?
22	22
Гл҃а є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ: а҆́ще хощꙋ̀, да то́й пребыва́етъ, до́ндеже прїидꙋ̀, что̀ къ тебѣ̀; ты̀ по мнѣ̀ грѧдѝ.	Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.
23	23
И҆зы́де же сло́во сѐ въ бра́тїю, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆чн҃къ то́й не оу҆́мретъ. И҆ не речѐ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆и҃съ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не оу҆́мретъ, но: а҆́ще хощꙋ̀ томꙋ̀ пребыва́ти, до́ндеже прїидꙋ̀, что̀ къ тебѣ̀;	This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?
24	24
Се́й є҆́сть оу҆чн҃къ свидѣ́телствꙋѧй ѡ҆ си́хъ, и҆́же и҆ написа̀ сїѧ̑: и҆ вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́стинно є҆́сть свидѣ́телство є҆гѡ̀.	This is the disciple that beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his witness is true.
25	25
Сꙋ́ть же и҆ и҆́на мнѡ́га, ꙗ҆̀же сотворѝ і҆и҃съ, ꙗ҆̀же а҆́ще бы по є҆ди́номꙋ пи̑сана бы́ша, ни самомꙋ̀ мню̀ (всемꙋ̀) мі́рꙋ вмѣсти́ти пи́шемыхъ кни́гъ. А҆ми́нь.	And there are also many other things which Jesus did, which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that should be written. Amen.

← Ѿ Лꙋкѝ

Дѣѧ̑нїѧ →

Категорії

Контакти

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Категорії

Контакти

Паперові видання

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Паперові видання

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт